who_o do_v not_o love_n fear_v trust_v in_o he_o as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n to_o worship_v he_o 2._o the_o first_o and_o main_a evil_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o omission_n sin_n first_o draw_v away_o from_o god_n before_o it_o entice_v jam._n 1._o 22._o jer._n 2._o 13._o to_o speak_v exact_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o that_o of_o omission_n it_o be_v a_o deficiency_n and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o rule_n 3._o the_o state_n of_o unregeneracy_n lie_v main_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o omission_n there_o be_v much_o more_o evil_a in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n then_o in_o the_o act_n of_o it_o eph._n 2._o 12._o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o see_v in_o omission_n then_o commission_n there_o be_v a_o high_a act_n of_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o negative_a voice_n then_o in_o any_o positive_a law_n 4._o the_o ground_n of_o every_o sin_n of_o commission_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o omission_n turn_v away_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n psa._n 14._o 1_o 2._o job_n 15._o 4._o jam._n 1._o 14._o negligentiam_fw-la in_o orando_fw-la semper_fw-la aliqua_fw-la notabilis_fw-la transgressio_fw-la sequitur_fw-la john_n 20._o 24_o 25._o rom._n 1._o 21._o compare_v with_o 24._o 2_o thes._n 2._o 10._o 5._o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n be_v measure_v by_o the_o mischief_n it_o do_v the_o sinner_n sin_n against_o 14._o the_o gospel_n be_v great_a than_o those_o against_o the_o law_n sin_n of_o commission_n make_v the_o wound_n sin_n of_o omission_n keep_v you_o from_o the_o plaster_n john_n 3._o ult_n 6._o these_o be_v the_o sin_n which_o christ_n will_v main_o inquire_v after_o mat._n 25._o 42_o 43._o we_o shall_v loathe_v sin_n of_o omission_n which_o in_o the_o world_n be_v little_o make_v of_o 1_o sam._n 12._o 23._o wo_n unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n say_v paul_n peter_n and_o john_n say_v we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v these_o omission_n direct_o oppose_v the_o will_n law_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o commit_n of_o foul_a fault_n 2._o they_o will_v damn_v we_o as_o well_o as_o commission_n 3._o they_o will_v make_v way_n for_o gross_a evil_a deed_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o omission_n 1._o totall_n non-performance_n not_o pray_v read_v hear_v meditate_v psal._n 14_o 4_o â—_o 2._o seldom_o performance_n intermission_n or_o perform_v of_o duty_n uneven_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 17._o col._n 4._o 2._o 3._o sleighty_a performance_n when_o we_o keep_v a_o tract_n of_o duty_n but_o do_v it_o customary_o pray_v not_o fervent_o and_o spiritual_o rom._n 12._o 11._o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n be_v great_a than_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n 1._o the_o more_o law_n be_v transgress_v the_o great_a the_o sin_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o law_n 1._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o teach_v to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o do_v good_a to_o we_o mat._n 5._o 43._o 2._o the_o moral_a law_n which_o require_v subjection_n to_o whatever_o god_n command_v 3._o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 27._o which_o require_v subjection_n to_o god_n in_o his_o son_n all_o these_o be_v break_v by_o sin_v against_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o more_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n be_v in_o the_o law_n the_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n mens_fw-la legis_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la god_n mind_n be_v clear_o see_v in_o the_o gospel_n viz._n the_o exalt_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o son_n pro._n 8._o 30._o 3._o the_o more_o any_o one_o sin_n against_o light_n the_o great_a the_o sin_n there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n nor_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n upon_o sin_n it_o can_v not_o be_v purge_v but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 12._o 28._o see_v ephes._n 5._o 26._o never_o such_o a_o discovery_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n a_o second_o covenant_n be_v never_o tender_v to_o the_o devil_n 4._o they_o be_v sin_n against_o high_a love_n god_n love_v adam_n and_o the_o angel_n amore_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la they_o have_v never_o offend_v he_o he_o love_v we_o amore_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la rom._n 5._o 8._o he_o love_v adam_n and_o angel_n in_o themselves_o we_o in_o christ_n eph._n 1._o 6._o 5._o these_o sin_n make_v way_n for_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 12._o 32._o objectum_fw-la huius_fw-la peccati_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la sed_fw-la evangelium_fw-la the_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n be_v great_a than_o other_o sin_n in_o eadem_fw-la specie_fw-la peccati_fw-la gravius_fw-la peccat_fw-la fidelis_fw-la quam_fw-la infidelis_fw-la grace_n aggravate_v and_o heighten_v sin_n they_o sin_v 1._o against_o the_o high_a light_n ps._n 51._o 6._o 2._o the_o high_a love_n peculiar_a goodness_n elect_v love_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o be_v without_o god_n or_o out_o of_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n 38._o it_o be_v against_o the_o great_a command_n in_o the_o law_n the_o first_o commandment_n and_o the_o great_a promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n those_o sin_n wherein_o a_o man_n self_n be_v the_o object_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o sin_n self-deceit_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o deceit_n and_o self-murder_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o murder_n the_o degree_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n or_o the_o conception_n birth_n and_o perfection_n of_o sin_n there_o first_o injection_n or_o suggestion_n from_o satan_n which_o stir_v up_o the_o lust_n in_o the_o heart_n commun_n 1_o john_n 5._o 19_o second_o the_o soul_n receive_v the_o thought_n there_o must_v be_v partus_fw-la cordis_fw-la as_o well_o as_o seminarium_fw-la hostess_fw-la bernard_n job_n 17._o 11._o three_o delectatio_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v please_v with_o such_o thought_n so_o eve_n four_o upon_o this_o the_o will_n consent_v than_o lust_n be_v conceive_v five_o there_o be_v a_o consultation_n in_o the_o soul_n how_o to_o bring_v this_o into_o act_n rom._n 13._o 14._o chap._n vii_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a 3_o the_o schoolman_n &c_n and_o their_o follower_n the_o jesuit_n 29._o distinguish_v sin_n into_o venial_a and_o mortal_a some_o sin_n say_v they_o be_v sua_fw-la natura_fw-la in_o their_o own_o nature_n venial_a other_o mortal_a of_o which_o they_o reckon_v up_o seven_o veniale_a quod_fw-la est_fw-la praeter_fw-la mortale_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la legem_fw-la as_o all_o sin_n except_o that_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mark_n 7._o 29._o be_v venial_a in_o christ_n so_o without_o he_o be_v all_o mortal_a and_o deadly_a cartw_n on_o mat._n 5._o 23._o all_o sin_n deserve_v eternal_a death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o opposition_n of_o life_n everlasting_a which_o the_o apostle_n join_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n id._n ibid._n there_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o hell_n in_o every_o idle_a word_n because_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n as_o sin_n be_v death_n every_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n gal._n 3._o 10._o every_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o john_n 3._o 4._o rainold_n de_fw-fr lib._n apoc._n tom._n 2._o cap._n 164._o &_o 165._o see_v deut._n 27._o 26._o &_o 30._o 19_o ezekiel_n 18._o 4._o james_n 2._o 10._o number_n 15_o 22_o 23_o 24._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 56._o bellarmine_n seek_v to_o elu_fw-fr de_fw-fr these_o and_o that_o other_o place_n with_o these_o gloss_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_v that_o be_v mortal_o shall_v die_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v of_o mortal_a sin_n 13._o be_v death_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n that_o be_v deadly_a sin_n these_o be_v tautology_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n shall_v die_v and_o the_o apostie_a sin_n that_o deserve_v death_n deserve_v death_n he_o say_v they_o be_v venial_a ex_fw-la natura_fw-la sua_fw-la such_o as_o if_o god_n please_v to_o remit_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n they_o be_v so_o little_a that_o he_o can_v inflict_v eternal_a for_o they_o they_o be_v venial_a propter_fw-la parvitatem_fw-la materiae_fw-la &_o imperfectionem_fw-la actus_fw-la quodvis_fw-la peccatum_fw-la peccantem_fw-la in_o rigore_fw-la lâ—gis_fw-la morte_fw-la involveret_fw-la si_fw-la persona_fw-la absque_fw-la misericordia_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la judicaretur_fw-la episc._n daven_n sin_n may_v be_v term_v venial_a or_o mortal_a 1._o either_o comparatè_fw-la in_o comparison_n of_o other_o or_o simpliciter_fw-la simple_o and_o in_o themselves_o and_o that_o either_o 1._o exit_fw-la natura_fw-la sua_fw-la of_o their_o own_o nature_n 2._o exit_fw-la gratia_fw-la by_o favour_n or_o indulgence_n 3._o exit_fw-la eventu_fw-la in_o the_o issue_n or_o event_n in_o the_o two_o last_o respect_n all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v venial_a but_o no_o sin_n ex_fw-la natura_fw-la sua_fw-la be_v venial_a that_o be_v such_o as_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n deserve_v
pardon_n nullum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la veniale_a dum_fw-la placet_fw-la sicut_fw-la nullum_fw-la mortale_fw-la si_fw-la verè_fw-la displicet_fw-la august_n ambrose_n say_v all_o mortal_a sin_n be_v make_v venial_a by_o repentance_n object_n mat._n 5._o 22._o there_o be_v two_o punishment_n less_o than_o hell_n fire_n therefore_o all_o sin_n 9_o be_v not_o mortal_a answ._n that_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o three_o several_a punishment_n be_v speak_v by_o allusion_n to_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o civil_a court_n in_o judaea_n and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o thence_o be_v but_o this_o that_o as_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o sin_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v of_o punishment_n hereafter_o 2._o maldonate_fw-it the_o jesuit_n ingenious_o confess_v that_o by_o council_n and_o judgement_n the_o eternal_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v understand_v yet_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o a_o less_o degree_n of_o torment_n in_o hell_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n judgement_n than_o council_n and_o a_o less_o by_o council_n then_o by_o hell_n fire_n object_n mat._n 5._o 26._o &_o 7._o 5._o &_o luke_n 6._o 41._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 12._o some_o sin_n there_o be_v compare_v to_o water_n very_o light_a thing_n as_o hay_n stubble_n a_o mote_n a_o farthing_n answ._n 1._o some_o sin_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v light_n as_o a_o mote_n be_v little_a to_o a_o beam_n a_o farthing_n to_o a_o pound_n yet_o no_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n may_v be_v simple_o term_v light_n or_o little_a zech._n 1._o 5._o be_v commit_v against_o a_o infinite_a god_n and_o have_v cost_v a_o infinite_a price_n 2._o a_o mote_n if_o it_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o eye_n hinder_v the_o sight_n so_o the_o least_o sin_n hinder_v grace_n and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o damn_v the_o soul._n 3._o christ_n by_o the_o farthing_n matth._n 5._o understand_v the_o last_o payment_n of_o debt_n not_o ibid._n sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n light_n and_o vain_a doctrine_n by_o hay_n and_o stubble_n purgatory_n be_v to_o cleanse_v man_n from_o their_o lesser_a sin_n but_o precious_a doctrine_n or_o good_a work_n be_v there_o try_v by_o fire_n object_n james_n 1._o 15._o sin_z when_o it_o be_v perfect_v bring_v forth_o death_n therefore_o not_o every_o sin_n not_o sin_n in_o every_o degree_n answ._n the_o apostle_n there_o set_v forth_o the_o method_n and_o order_n how_o sin_n come_v to_o the_o height_n the_o word_n he_o use_v for_o sin_n be_v of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n speak_v of_o the_o conception_n and_o production_n of_o sin_n he_o say_v sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n actual_o the_o least_o sin_n merit_v death_n or_o the_o apostle_n show_v when_o death_n appear_v to_o we_o most_o not_o in_o its_o conception_n and_o production_n but_o when_o it_o be_v finish_v object_n mat._n 12._o 36._o he_o say_v not_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o every_o idle_a word_n but_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o answer_v for_o it_o answ._n the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v concern_v all_o kind_n of_o sin_n yea_o those_o that_o be_v great_a and_o most_o grievous_a object_n there_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n 1_o john_n 5._o 16._o therefore_o a_o venial_a sin_n answ._n he_o speak_v of_o a_o mortal_a sin_n not_o by_o nature_n or_o by_o merit_n but_o by_o event_n the_o event_n of_o which_o shall_v certain_o be_v death_n and_o the_o person_n out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n vide_fw-la bezam_n of_o all_o word_n sin_n have_v no_o diminutive_a not_o in_o any_o tongue_n know_v to_o we_o common_o only_o the_o spaniard_n have_v his_o peccadillo_n a_o petty_a sin_n dr_n clark_n sin_n consider_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o object_n be_v all_o great_a so_o peccata_fw-la sunt_fw-la aequalia_fw-la 2._o the_o least_o sin_n that_o ever_o be_v commit_v have_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v tam_fw-la peccatum_fw-la as_o true_o sin_n as_o the_o great_a chap._n viii_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o sinne._n sin_n proper_o be_v nothing_o formal_o subsist_v or_o exist_v for_o then_o god_n shall_v 2._o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o ataxy_n or_o absence_n of_o goodness_n and_o uprightness_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o subsist_v psal._n 5._o 4._o 1_o john_n 2._o 16._o 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o hab._n 1._o 13._o job_n 34._o 10._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 13._o slander_v the_o protestant_n and_o say_v that_o they_o maintain_v god_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n but_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n corrupt_a will_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o sin_n in_o man_n at_o first_o come_v from_o satan_n john_n 3._o 8._o &_o 8._o 44._o john_n 6._o 17._o matth._n 16._o 23._o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n now_o man_n be_v fall_v be_v from_o ourselves_o matth._n 15._o 19_o god_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o act_n and_o approve_v of_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 5._o &_o 9_o 14._o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n then_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n with_o approbation_n he_o be_v the_o wise_a permitter_n powerful_a disposer_n and_o eternal_a avenger_n of_o it_o god_n can_v sin_v or_o cause_v other_o to_o sin_n 1._o because_o his_o will_n be_v most_o holy_a and_o pure_a and_o the_o rule_n of_o perfection_n isa._n 6._o he_o be_v holy_a in_o his_o nature_n action_n he_o have_v so_o confirm_v his_o angel_n in_o holiness_n that_o they_o can_v sin_v 2._o to_o sin_n be_v to_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o chief_a and_o last_o end_n therefore_o he_o can_v sin_v 3._o god_n threaten_v sinner_n in_o his_o word_n and_o punish_v they_o therefore_o he_o allow_v it_o not_o 4._o all_z deserve_o hate_v the_o manichee_n marcionites_n and_o libertine_n who_o will_v make_v that_o sacred_a and_o dreadful_a majesty_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o detestable_a enormity_n therefore_o bellarmine_n do_v wicked_o in_o impute_v to_o protestant_n divine_n that_o which_o they_o detest_v with_o the_o great_a loathe_n that_o be_v a_o great_a question_n in_o divinity_n an_z deus_fw-mi author_n peccati_fw-la ex_fw-la reformatorum_fw-la placitis_fw-la statuatur_fw-la 7._o four_o several_a kind_n of_o power_n though_o not_o in_o yet_o over_o sin_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n a_o permissive_a desertive_a restrictive_a and_o dispose_n power_n first_o a_o permissive_a power_n else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v he_o may_v permit_v what_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o hinder_v second_o a_o desertive_a power_n it_o will_v not_o be_v if_o he_o withdraw_v not_o his_o grace_n sin_n need_v no_o efficient_a cause_n no_o more_o than_o darkness_n causa_fw-la deficiens_fw-la in_o moralibus_fw-la efficiens_fw-la three_o a_o restrain_v power_n there_o may_v be_v a_o act_n of_o restrain_v grace_n on_o the_o devil_n four_o a_o dispose_n power_n whereby_o he_o dispose_v and_o order_v sin_n to_o some_o 22._o excellent_a and_o good_a end_n his_o glory_n when_o god_n do_v dispose_v or_o order_v the_o sin_n of_o any_o man_n 1._o he_o do_v not_o infuse_v this_o evil_n but_o use_v it_o 2._o he_o use_v it_o not_o as_o a_o evil_a or_o sin_n but_o as_o a_o instrument_n 3._o he_o will_v not_o use_v it_o to_o such_o a_o end_n but_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v more_o good_a by_o it_o and_o to_o counterpoise_v all_o the_o evil_a in_o the_o action_n 4._o god_n do_v not_o infuse_v malice_n into_o josephs_n brethren_n but_o make_v use_v of_o it_o rather_o to_o a_o sale_n then_o a_o murder_n he_o send_v he_o before_o to_o save_v much_o people_n alive_a gen._n 45._o 8._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o sin_n god_n will_n be_v exercise_v first_o by_o way_n of_o inhibition_n in_o give_v a_o law_n against_o it_o second_o by_o way_n of_o permission_n leay_v a_o lawless_a man_n to_o a_o lawless_a way_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o sin_n god_n either_o hinder_v or_o overrule_v it_o in_o the_o end_n he_o either_o punish_v or_o pardon_v it_o and_o all_o this_o without_o sin_n or_o the_o least_o blemish_n of_o sin_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o sin_n he_o show_v his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o progress_n he_o show_v his_o power_n in_o the_o end_n he_o make_v manifest_a both_o his_o justice_n and_o his_o mercy_n mr_n wischart_a on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n petit._n 3._o those_o place_n act_n 2._o 23._o 2_o sam._n 1._o 43._o beside_o a_o permission_n do_v express_v a_o active_a providence_n he_o be_v say_v to_o harden_v and_o deceive_v god_n permission_n be_v not_o otiosa_fw-la but_o efficax_n permissio_fw-la 1._o god_n permit_v sin_n 2._o cooperate_v to_o the_o act_n as_o natural_a 3._o decree_v it_o 4._o as_o a_o just_a judge_n he_o deny_v grace_n 5._o as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n he_o use_v all_o these_o as_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n papist_n and_o arminian_n allow_v god_n no_o other_o power_n about_o sin_n but_o what_o be_v
the_o earth_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v common_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v under_o a_o cloud_n because_o it_o be_v a_o vulgar_a form_n of_o speech_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o our_o meaning_n for_o all_o that_o to_o imagine_v the_o cloud_n to_o be_v indeed_o high_o than_o the_o sun_n three_o some_o almost_o confound_v this_o article_n with_o christ_n burial_n and_o make_v one_o sense_n of_o both_o because_o those_o word_n sheol_n hades_n infernus_fw-la often_o in_o scripture_n note_v the_o grave_n both_o many_o ancient_n and_o modern_a divine_n have_v take_v christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n in_o that_o sense_n this_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o nicene_n creed_n mention_n only_a christ_n burial_n and_o no_o descent_n into_o hell_n and_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n his_o descend_v into_o hell_n without_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o his_o burial_n neither_o irenaeus_n augustine_n tertullian_n nor_o origen_n when_o they_o recite_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n mention_n christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n vide_fw-la rivet_n cathol_n orthodox_n but_o this_o seem_v not_o so_o probable_a a_o interpretation_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v bury_v go_v next_o before_o these_o word_n neither_o can_v these_o be_v add_v exegetical_o because_o they_o be_v obscure_a than_o the_o former_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o in_o so_o succinct_a and_o short_a a_o creed_n the_o same_o article_n shall_v be_v twice_o put_v or_o the_o same_o thing_n twice_o say_v by_o change_v the_o word_n vide_fw-la chamier_n contract_n â_fw-la spanh_o tom._n 2._o lib._n 5._o c._n 3._o &_o calvin_n institut_n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o sect._n 8_o 9_o 10._o &_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr christo_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o four_o some_o interpret_v this_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n by_o his_o go_v to_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o a_o time_n viz._n even_o to_o the_o resurrection_n continue_v in_o the_o state_n and_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o genuine_a exposition_n of_o all_o for_o it_o keep_v both_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o article_n and_o it_o be_v draw_v from_o peter_n word_n nor_o be_v this_o opinion_n urge_v with_o any_o great_a difficulty_n hell_n signify_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o be_v out_o of_o this_o land_n of_o the_o live_n when_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v separate_v and_o do_v no_o more_o walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o converse_v with_o they_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a word_n for_o hell_n both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o 10._o sit_v author_n be_v use_v for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a psal._n 89._o 47_o 48._o psal._n 30._o 3._o isa._n 38._o 18_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o peter_n word_n act_n 2_o 24._o sufficient_o confirm_v this_o exposition_n the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v call_v a_o descent_n because_o although_o some_o of_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n yet_o all_o which_o be_v bury_v descend_v into_o the_o earth_n whence_o from_o the_o first_o condition_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o carcase_n the_o whole_a other_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v call_v a_o descent_n to_o descend_v often_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n note_v not_o a_o descent_n from_o a_o high_a place_n into_o a_o low_a but_o only_o a_o deporture_n from_o one_o place_n into_o another_o sometime_o it_o signify_v to_o pass_v from_o a_o low_a place_n to_o a_o high_a see_v jud._n 11._o 37._o &_o 15._o 11._o so_o juvenal_n praecordia_fw-la pressit_fw-la ille_fw-la senis_fw-la tremulúmque_fw-la caput_fw-la descendere_fw-la jussit_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la chap._n vi_o of_o christ_n exaltation_n hitherto_o of_o christ_n humiliation_n the_o first_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o action_n he_o 11._o do_v to_o fulfil_v his_o great_a office_n in_o his_o person_n consist_v of_o two_o natureâ—_n godhead_n and_o manhood_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o action_n needful_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o overcome_v his_o humiliation_n but_o have_v be_v overcome_v of_o it_o than_o have_v he_o not_o be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n than_o have_v he_o not_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n for_o a_o king_n lord_n and_o god_n must_v conquer_v now_o this_o glorification_n be_v the_o raise_n of_o himself_o to_o a_o most_o high_a and_o honourable_a estate_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v that_o glory_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o he_o and_o he_o by_o submit_v himself_o to_o such_o meanness_n for_o god_n honour_n sake_n full_o deserve_v for_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o member_n with_o he_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n have_v great_o exalt_v he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o mighty_a one_o upon_o who_o god_n have_v lay_v strength_n and_o he_o be_v to_o divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o mighty_a according_a to_o isaiahs_n prophecy_n now_o this_o glorification_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v some_o have_v three_o 23._o degree_n resurrection_n ascension_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n four_o degree_n say_v estey_n and_o other_o of_o which_o two_o be_v past_a viz._n his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n one_o be_v present_a viz._n his_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n the_o last_o be_v to_o come_v viz._n his_o judge_v of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o his_o resurrection_n that_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o his_o glory_n death_n have_v separate_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n and_o carry_v his_o body_n for_o a_o time_n prisoner_n into_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n do_v raise_v he_o up_o again_o no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o corruption_n of_o this_o resurrection_n we_o have_v large_a proof_n in_o the_o scripture_n first_o each_o of_o the_o evangelist_n insist_v upon_o the_o narration_n of_o it_o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n do_v frequent_o mention_v and_o affirm_v it_o and_o in_o their_o several_a sermon_n declare_v and_o publish_v it_o unto_o all_o the_o people_n matth._n 28._o 1._o describe_v it_o thus_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n which_o be_v saturday_n as_o it_o begin_v towards_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v mary_n magdalen_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o mark_v thus_o chap._n 16._o 2._o early_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o luke_n thus_o chap._n 24._o 1._o now_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n bring_v the_o spice_n which_o they_o have_v prepare_v john_n thus_o chap._n 26._o 1._o and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v mary_n magdalen_n early_o when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a unto_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v the_o stone_n take_v away_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o woman_n when_o it_o be_v very_o early_o upon_o our_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o morning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o by_o that_o time_n the_o sun_n be_v rise_v they_o come_v to_o the_o very_a sepulchre_n and_o find_v christ_n rise_v before_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o morning_n do_v peep_v and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n begin_v to_o show_v itself_o he_o reduce_v his_o soul_n unto_o his_o body_n and_o raise_v it_o up_o the_o angel_n at_o the_o same_o time_n roll_v away_o the_o stone_n and_o astonish_v the_o keeper_n and_o before_o the_o woman_n can_v come_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n he_o be_v depart_v thence_o so_o he_o be_v part_n of_o three_o night_n and_o three_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n estey_n and_o rose_z the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v foretell_v he_o die_v upon_o friday_n about_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n and_o be_v bury_v that_o even_o and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_a that_o part_n of_o friday_n take_v the_o day_n for_o the_o natural_a day_n all_o saturday_n he_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_a the_o night_n and_o the_o day_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o lay_v but_o a_o very_a short_a space_n and_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o it_o rise_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o lie_v there_o not_o out_o of_o necessity_n but_o because_o he_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o stay_v so_o long_o there_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o
we_o declare_v what_o a_o worthy_a and_o reverend_a estimation_n we_o have_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o by_o speak_v all_o good_a of_o his_o name_n word_n and_o work_n and_o in_o our_o lawful_a calling_n by_o order_v and_o behave_v ourselves_o wise_o and_o gracious_o roger_n seven_o treatise_n of_o the_o commandment_n c._n 15._o thus_o b._n downame_n and_o wollebius_n also_o interpret_v this_o commandment_n the_o gracious_a heart_n see_v god_n in_o every_o thing_n exod._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3._o deut._n 33._o ult_n judg._n 5._o 3_o 4._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 2_o 3._o in_o affliction_n i_o hold_v my_o peace_n because_o it_o be_v thy_o do_v say_v david_n in_o mercy_n gen._n 33._o 10._o see_v ver_fw-la 4._o &_o psal._n 44._o 3._o reason_n 1._o the_o lord_n promise_v this_o as_o a_o great_a mercy_n matth._n 5._o 8._o see_v god_n in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n here_o and_o beatifical_o in_o heaven_n 2._o this_o will_v set_v one_o in_o heaven_n matth._n 18._o 20._o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n enjoy_v god_n in_o all_o 3._o the_o lord_n require_v this_o of_o we_o he_o alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v isa._n 2._o 17._o rev._n 21._o 22_o 23._o now_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o supra_fw-la show_v what_o thing_n be_v 1._o require_v in_o this_o commandment_n 2._o forbid_v in_o this_o commandment_n the_o thing_n require_v may_v fit_o be_v draw_v to_o these_o two_o head_n 1._o a_o due_a and_o right_a use_n of_o such_o holy_a action_n as_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o and_o with_o our_o common_a affair_n by_o which_o we_o do_v call_v god_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v to_o intermeddle_v with_o our_o business_n and_o affair_n 2._o a_o right_a and_o due_a behaviour_n in_o our_o common_a affair_n so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v any_o way_n touch_n god_n or_o concern_v he_o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v say_v some_o though_o this_o be_v controvert_v two_o holy_a action_n whereof_o we_o have_v many_o occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o our_o ordinary_a deal_n these_o be_v a_o oath_n a_o lot_n a_o holy_a action_n be_v that_o which_o have_v god_n for_o the_o next_o and_o immediate_a object_n and_o which_o be_v do_v for_o the_o exercise_v of_o holiness_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n as_o for_o the_o next_o immediate_a end_n thereof_o which_o description_n do_v sufficient_o distinguish_v the_o thing_n describe_v from_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o agree_v to_o all_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o that_o kind_n and_o this_o description_n do_v equal_o agree_v to_o these_o two_o forename_a thing_n viz._n a_o lot_n and_o a_o oath_n both_o of_o which_o be_v holy_a 1._o for_o a_o oath_n i_o will_v declare_v 1._o the_o nature_n 2._o the_o use_n of_o it_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n there_o be_v the_o essential_a or_o proper_a part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o next_o and_o proper_a end_n whereto_o those_o part_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v in_o the_o take_n of_o a_o oath_n the_o part_n of_o a_o oath_n i_o term_v those_o several_a and_o distinct_a act_n which_o be_v include_v in_o it_o and_o each_o of_o which_o must_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v do_v at_o least_o implicit_o when_o we_o take_v a_o oath_n there_o be_v four_o in_o all_o 1._o a_o affirmation_n or_o negation_n either_o narrative_a or_o obligatory_a that_o be_v either_o bare_o declare_v what_o be_v or_o be_v not_o or_o else_o bind_v one_o to_o or_o from_o some_o thing_n and_o this_o it_o have_v common_a with_o common_a speech_n 2._o a_o confession_n of_o god_n omniscience_n omnipotence_n justice_n authority_n and_o other_o like_a holy_a attribute_n all_o include_v in_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o holy_a life_n in_o that_o usual_a form_n of_o swear_v the_o lord_n live_v 3._o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n or_o a_o call_n upon_o he_o to_o show_v these_o holy_a attribute_n of_o his_o in_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o we_o do_v swear_v assumere_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o testem_fw-la dicitur_fw-la jurare_fw-la quia_fw-la quasi_fw-la pro_fw-la jure_fw-la introductum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la sub_fw-la invocatione_n divini_fw-la testimonii_fw-la dicitur_fw-la pro_fw-la vero_fw-la habeatur_fw-la aquin._n secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la q._n 8._o art_n 1._o 4._o imprecation_n against_o ourselves_o or_o a_o put_n over_o ourselves_o into_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v by_o he_o punish_v according_a to_o his_o power_n and_o justice_n if_o the_o thing_n we_o affirm_v be_v not_o true_a or_o if_o we_o do_v any_o way_n falsify_v our_o oath_n wherefore_o these_o two_o part_n be_v frequent_o express_v in_o a_o oath_n though_o they_o be_v most_o time_n omit_v and_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o god_n mention_v say_v the_o lord_n live_v the_o apostle_n say_v god_n be_v my_o 4._o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n and_o i_o call_v god_n to_o record_v against_o my_o soul._n and_o ruth_n take_v her_o oath_n in_o these_o term_n the_o lord_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o if_o any_o thing_n but_o death_n shall_v separate_v betwixt_o thou_o and_o i_o so_o solomon_n god_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o if_o adonijah_n have_v not_o speak_v this_o word_n against_o his_o own_o life_n these_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o oath_n the_o end_n or_o purpose_n to_o which_o these_o all_o must_v be_v apply_v be_v the_o end_n of_o some_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n and_o so_o settle_v of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 6._o 6._o a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n be_v to_o they_o a_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n for_o god_n be_v so_o great_a a_o lover_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n among_o man_n that_o he_o be_v well_o please_v that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o his_o name_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o dissension_n and_o establish_n of_o peace_n to_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v add_v a_o three_o that_o we_o may_v full_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o or_o the_o person_n to_o be_v swear_v by_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v name_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o that_o be_v god_n himself_o as_o witness_v the_o prophet_n jer._n 4_o 2._o thou_o shall_v swear_v the_o lord_n live_v so_o deut._n 6._o 11._o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n &_o 10._o 20_o thou_o shall_v cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n these_o thing_n now_o lay_v all_o together_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o oath_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a action_n wherein_o we_o refer_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o a_o competent_a witness_n and_o judge_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o speech_n to_o make_v all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n cease_v see_v robinson_n essay_n obseru._n 49._o hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n let_v we_o search_v into_o the_o use_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o show_v 1._o upon_o what_o occasion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v 2._o in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v the_o occasion_n of_o use_v a_o oath_n be_v for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o one_o that_o require_v or_o will_v accept_v it_o in_o a_o thing_n of_o some_o weight_n either_o for_o itself_o or_o for_o the_o consequent_n whether_o it_o be_v before_o a_o magistrate_n judicial_o or_o in_o private_a speech_n as_o also_o for_o the_o tie_n and_o bind_v one_o self_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n of_o some_o moment_n which_o i_o may_v else_o by_o some_o occasion_n be_v alter_v in_o in_o all_o these_o case_n we_o have_v example_n of_o good_a man_n that_o have_v use_v swear_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v also_o lawful_o swear_v to_o satisfy_v another_o that_o require_v it_o abraham_n servant_n take_v a_o oath_n about_o the_o take_n of_o a_o wife_n for_o isaac_n and_o joseph_n about_o bury_v his_o father_n in_o canaan_n and_o the_o israelite_n about_o bury_v josephs_n bone_n to_o satisfy_v another_o that_o will_v accept_v the_o same_o paul_n swear_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o corinthian_n of_o his_o good_a affection_n to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o not_o come_v to_o the_o other_o to_o bind_v himself_o solomon_n swear_v to_o put_v adonijah_n to_o death_n and_o ruth_n to_o go_v with_o her_o mother_n and_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n not_o to_o leave_v eliah_n so_o when_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o some_o moment_n there_o be_v cause_n of_o satisfy_v another_o in_o give_v he_o assurance_n that_o i_o speak_v truth_n or_o of_o bind_v myself_o to_o speak_v truth_n and_o accomplish_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o word_n than_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o god_n that_o we_o interpose_v his_o name_n to_o assure_v other_o and_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o
tolerabitur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la musica_fw-la instrumentalis_fw-la &_o organa_n illa_fw-la musica_fw-la confragosa_fw-la quae_fw-la varium_fw-la vocum_fw-la garritum_fw-la efficiunt_fw-la &_o templa_fw-la lituis_fw-la tubis_fw-la &_o â—isâ—ulis_fw-la personare_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quorum_fw-la ditalianum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la primum_fw-la auctorem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la platina_n affirmat_fw-la zepperus_n in_o polit._n eccles._n mr_n ball_n in_o his_o catechism_n and_o in_o his_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o separation_n separation_n mr._n wheatley_n on_o the_o second_o command_n true_a christian_a prayer_n be_v a_o right_a open_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n d._n goug_n whole_a armour_n it_o be_v a_o act_n and_o move_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n towards_o god_n that_o we_o may_v affect_v he_o with_o his_o own_o praise_n or_o the_o merciful_a consideration_n of_o our_o suit_n oratio_fw-la est_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la religiosa_fw-la repraesentatio_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la ut_fw-la illâ—_n deus_fw-la quasi_fw-la afficiatur_fw-la ames_n medul_a theol._n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o because_o religious_a speech_n be_v the_o chief_a speech_n which_o we_o can_v use_v therefore_o as_o preach_v be_v call_v sermo_n so_o prayer_n be_v of_o the_o latin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v oratio_n b._n down_o of_o prayer_n ch_z 1._o prayer_n be_v call_v a_o religious_a express_v of_o the_o will_v 1._o religious_a because_o it_o proceed_v from_o religious_a virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n to_o god_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n only_o 2._o of_o the_o will_n the_o regenerate_a part_n of_o it_o one_o say_v prayer_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o regenerate_a part_n revel_v 5._o 9_o by_o this_o argument_n the_o father_n prove_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n because_o he_o be_v pray_v to_o see_v d._n gouge_n whole_a armour_n part_n 1._o salmeron_n say_v it_o be_v more_o pious_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n together_o then_o to_o god_n only_o aquinas_n 2a_o 2ae_fw-la quaest._n 83._o art_n 4._o thus_o distinguish_v oratio_fw-la porrigitur_fw-la alicui_fw-la dupliciter_fw-la uno_n modo_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la implenda_fw-la alio_fw-la modo_fw-la sicut_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la impetranda_fw-la in_o the_o first_o way_n we_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n only_o in_o the_o second_o say_v he_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n a_o sancta_fw-la trinitate_fw-la petimus_fw-la ut_fw-la nostri_fw-la misereatur_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la autem_fw-la sanctis_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la petimus_fw-la ut_fw-la orent_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la aquin._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la see_v down_o on_o john_n 17._o 1._o and_o b._n daven_n determinat_fw-la of_o 44._o question_v ch_n 10._o that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o ch_z 11._o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o invocate_v any_o creature_n vide_fw-la mornay_n de_fw-fr sâ—râ—_n eucharistia_n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o 13_o 14._o the_o church_n know_v not_o what_o pray_v to_o saint_n mean_v four_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n there_o can_v be_v find_v one_o word_n in_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n but_o what_o make_v for_o the_o condemn_v of_o those_o that_o pray_v to_o saint_n therein_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o paynim_n towards_o their_o god_n phil._n mornay_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 5._o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n alone_o exod._n 22._o 20._o invocation_n whether_o by_o prayer_n or_o by_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n more_o excellent_a than_o all_o other_o psal._n 50._o 8._o 13_o 14_o 15._o heb._n 13._o 15._o he_o that_o be_v mediator_n must_v be_v worship_v because_o he_o be_v god_n christ_n god-man_n be_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a adoration_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v because_o he_o be_v mediator_n or_o under_o this_o formal_a consideration_n of_o mediator_n see_v m._n gillesp._n aaron_n rod_n bloss_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o p._n 230._o against_o it_o vide_fw-la ames_n assert_v theol._n de_fw-fr adoratione_n christi_fw-la vide_fw-la voetii_n thesis_n &_o hornbeck_n apparatum_fw-la ad_fw-la controversias_fw-la socinianas_n p._n 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40_o etc._n etc._n christus_fw-la vel_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la vel_fw-la ut_fw-la mediator_n consideratur_fw-la sicut_fw-la deus_fw-la dirigimus_fw-la precet_fw-la nostras_fw-la ad_fw-la cum_fw-la adoramus_fw-la enim_fw-la deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la filium_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la sic_fw-la ut_fw-la mediator_n pâ—eces_fw-la nostras_fw-la facimus_fw-la per_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la christum_fw-la stres_n in_o act._n 12._o 20._o lipsius_n when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a thus_o pray_v o_o mater_fw-la dei_fw-la adâ—is_fw-la famulo_fw-la tuo_fw-la cum_fw-la tota_fw-la aeternitate_fw-la decertaâ—ti_fw-la &_o non_fw-la i_o deseras_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la hora_fw-la à _fw-la qua_fw-la pendet_fw-la animae_fw-la meae_fw-la salus_fw-la aeterna_fw-la drexel_n de_fw-fr aeternitate_fw-la considerate_a sect._n 3._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n import_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o desire_v that_o for_o christ_n sake_n we_o may_v be_v hear_v 2._o to_o believe_v that_o for_o christ_n sake_n we_o shall_v be_v hear_v b._n down_o of_o prayer_n cap._n 18._o it_o import_v 1._o that_o we_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n as_o obtain_v this_o privilege_n that_o we_o may_v ask_v 2._o that_o the_o thing_n we_o ask_v have_v be_v purchase_v by_o he_o 3._o to_o ask_v in_o his_o strength_n 4._o that_o he_o intercede_v now_o in_o heaven_n for_o we_o we_o god_n have_v set_v special_a bound_n 1._o to_o our_o faith_n he_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o believe_v 2._o to_o our_o action_n he_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o do_v 3._o to_o our_o prayer_n he_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o desire_v the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n in_o general_n must_v be_v thing_n lawful_a and_o good_a d._n goâ—ges_n whole_a armour_n part_n 1._o the_o property_n of_o prayer_n i_o must_v pray_v 1._o with_o understanding_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o 2._o give_v up_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o it_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 3._o 3._o there_o must_v be_v breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 28._o 4._o come_v with_o a_o holy_a freedom_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n see_v exod._n 32._o 10._o &_o 14._o 15_o 22._o 2_o king_n 19_o 4._o psal._n 2._o 15._o mat._n 15._o 22._o to_o 28._o heb._n 5._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o see_v these_o parable_n luk._n 11._o ch_n &_o â—8_o ch_n to_o this_o purpose_n qui_fw-la timide_fw-la râ—gat_fw-la negare_fw-la docet_fw-la docet_fw-la psal._n 62._o 8._o 1_o sam._n 1._o 15._o this_o be_v shadow_v out_o in_o the_o levitical_a incense_n and_o the_o whole_a burnt-offering_n which_o can_v not_o be_v offer_v without_o fire_n nor_o may_v with_o any_o but_o that_o which_o come_v from_o heaven_n the_o fervency_n of_o god_n own_o spirit_n in_o we_o the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n lie_v in_o the_o fervency_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o faith_n draw_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n or_o relation_n of_o christ._n a_o fervent_a prayer_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o when_o we_o lie_v out_o much_o of_o our_o spirit_n and_o heart_n in_o prayer_n 2._o when_o it_o be_v perform_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o delight_n 3._o when_o it_o be_v continue_v in_o be_v sensible_a of_o your_o own_o unworthiness_n john_n 9_o 9_o see_v b._n down_o of_o prayer_n c._n 19_o 1_o king_n 8._o 30._o man_n neglect_v prayer_n 1._o out_o of_o atheism_n 2._o hypocrisy_n job_n 27._o 10._o 3._o carnal_a delight_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 4._o 4._o for_o want_v of_o peace_n or_o spiritual_a strength_n cajetane_v say_v for_o prayer_n to_o any_o but_o god_n we_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n vide_fw-la riveti_n grot._fw-la discus_fw-la dalys_n sect._n 9_o the_o papist_n acknowledge_v invocation_n of_o saint_n not_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o give_v we_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v not_o then_o in_o heaven_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v invocate_v yet_o do_v they_o allege_v very_o many_o place_n for_o it_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o scripture_n so_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o acknowledge_v invocation_n of_o saint_n depart_v be_v not_o command_v or_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o in_o their_o time_n yea_o and_o give_v we_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o publish_v at_o first_o because_o it_o have_v be_v unseasonable_a and_o dangerous_a for_o jew_n and_o gentile_n at_o first_o to_o have_v hear_v it_o lest_o they_o may_v think_v the_o christian_n set_v forth_o and_o worship_v many_o god_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ambitious_a of_o have_v such_o honour_n do_v they_o after_o their_o death_n yet_o they_o bring_v many_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o a_o seem_a proof_n of_o it_o d._n fern_n divis._n
most_o unjust_a mean_n extort_v money_n from_o gojim_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n paulus_n fagius_n in_o his_o annotat._n on_o deut._n 17._o 17._o scripture_n argument_n be_v the_o chief_a to_o convince_v a_o unbeliever_n christ_n by_o divers_a consectary_n argument_n john_n 5._o labour_n to_o convince_v the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v 1._o john_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o vers_n 33._o 2._o his_o work_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o verse_n 36._o 3._o the_o father_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o he_o vers_n 37._o 4._o he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n vers_fw-la 39_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o will_v you_o not_o believe_v john_n my_o miracle_n my_o word_n from_o heaven_n then_o believe_v the_o write_a word_n if_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o testimomy_n of_o scripture_n nothing_o will_v convince_v we_o though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a nor_o christ_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v here_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o shall_v preach_v unto_o we_o joh._n 5._o ult_n the_o lord_n in_o execute_v of_o his_o judgement_n common_o observe_v proportion_n 31._o and_o retaliation_n antichrist_n be_v the_o great_a opposite_a to_o god_n law_n and_o word_n he_o be_v call_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o the_o lawless_a one_o he_o be_v without_o law_n above_o law_n against_o law_n he_o abuse_v scripture_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o judâ—â—_n and_o interpret_v scripture_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v his_o ruin_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o god_n shall_v destroy_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n id_fw-la est_fw-la verbo_fw-la svo_fw-la beza_n god_n have_v consecrate_v the_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o save_v but_o destroy_v be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o some_o and_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a instrument_n for_o such_o a_o work_n antichrist_n strength_n be_v in_o man_n conscience_n only_o this_o will_v pierce_v thither_o heb._n 4._o 12._o god_n use_v the_o word_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n these_o way_n 1._o it_o discover_v he_o his_o doctrine_n his_o error_n 2._o it_o harden_v he_o 3._o it_o condemn_v he_o and_o pass_v sentence_n against_o he_o chap._n iii_o ii_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o divine_a â—lows_n the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o book_n canonical_a of_o scripture_n be_v call_v canonical_a book_n say_v some_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n be_v use_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 13._o phil._n 3._o 16._o gal._n 6._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v the_o double_a emphasis_n this_o notable_a canon_n because_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v divine_o inspire_v by_o it_o and_o also_o be_v make_v a_o perfect_a canon_n or_o rule_n of_o all_o doctrine_n concern_v religion_n credendorum_fw-la &_o agendorum_fw-la of_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v towards_o salvation_n but_o cameron_n think_v it_o be_v not_o term_v canonical_a because_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o that_o book_n say_v he_o be_v call_v canonical_a which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o catalogue_n which_o the_o ancient_n call_v a_o canon_n of_o those_o write_n which_o be_v esteem_v divine_a becanus_n say_v they_o be_v call_v canonical_a scriptura_fw-la both_o because_o they_o contain_v a_o rule_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v in_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o because_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o divine_a book_n the_o condition_n of_o a_o canon_n be_v these_o 1._o it_o must_v contain_v truth_n or_o be_v a_o express_a form_n and_o image_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a mind_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v command_v sanctify_a and_o confirm_v by_o divine_a authority_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o canon_n to_o we_o in_o the_o church_n these_o book_n be_v sanctify_v either_o common_o all_o of_o both_o testament_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o church_n and_o canon_n itself_o or_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v special_o and_o singular_o confirm_v by_o word_n sign_n and_o event_n as_o the_o pentateuch_n but_o the_o prophetical_a book_n and_o hagiographa_n before_o their_o carry_v into_o babylon_n by_o extraordinary_a sign_n the_o cloud_n and_o veil_n in_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8._o 10._o levit._fw-la 16._o 2._o and_o god_n answer_n by_o ephod_n urim_n and_o thummim_n exod._n 28._o 30._o after_o their_o carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n by_o singular_a testimony_n of_o event_n the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o flesh_n by_o his_o say_n and_o deed_n heb._n 1._o 2._o and_o by_o the_o powerful_a ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o sign_n virtue_n and_o miracle_n mark_v 16._o 20._o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a canon_n in_o the_o church_n divine_a ecclesiastical_a and_o bellarm._n false_a the_o divine_a canon_n be_v that_o which_o proper_o and_o by_o itself_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n immediate_o inspire_v of_o god_n into_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n this_o according_a to_o the_o divers_a time_n of_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 14._o this_o be_v a_o common_a division_n of_o the_o sacred_a bible_n among_o christian_n as_o in_o the_o version_n of_o tremellius_n and_o junius_n testamenti_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la biblia_fw-la sacra_fw-la and_o the_o geneva_n give_v that_o title_n to_o their_o bible_n la_fw-fr bible_n qui_fw-fr est_fw-fr toute_fw-fr la_fw-fr saint_n escriture_n du_fw-fr viâ—l_n &_o noveau_fw-fr testament_n augustine_n think_v they_o be_v better_o call_v vetus_n &_o novum_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la heinsius_n &_o grotius_n vetus_n &_o novum_fw-la foedus_fw-la vide_fw-la grotii_fw-la annotat._n in_o libros_fw-la evangelii_n a_o covenant_n be_v a_o agreement_n between_o two_o a_o testament_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o one_o it_o be_v call_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o form_n convention_n and_o agreement_n between_o god_n and_o man_n a_o covenant_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o confirm_v it_o a_o testament_n for_o 1._o in_o a_o testament_n or_o last_o will_v the_o testator_n mind_n be_v declare_v so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o testimony_n often_o psal._n 19_o and_o 119._o 2._o here_o be_v a_o testator_n christ_n a_o legacy_n eternal_a life_n heir_n the_o elect_a a_o write_v the_o scripture_n seal_n the_o sacrament_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v by_o god_n to_o the_o joh._n church_n of_o the_o jew_n show_v they_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o how_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v the_o new_a testament_n contain_v the_o book_n which_o treat_v of_o salvation_n already_o exhibit_v and_o christ_n already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v original_o august_n in_o hebrew_a because_o they_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n rom._n 3._o 2._o except_o what_o daniel_n junius_n and_o ezra_n write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n the_o jewish_a church_n receive_v they_o from_o god_n keep_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o to_o posterity_n many_o grave_a author_n hold_v that_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o first_o tongue_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o name_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n it_o be_v call_v hebrew_a say_v erpenius_n not_o from_o heber_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o shem_n as_o josephus_n jerom_n and_o other_o think_v when_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o rather_o speak_v chaldee_n then_o hebrew_a because_o abraham_n the_o patriarch_n which_o draw_v his_o original_n from_o he_o be_v a_o chaldean_a but_o it_o be_v so_o call_v say_v erpenius_n 14._o as_o all_o the_o rabbin_n origen_n and_o other_o testify_v from_o the_o hebrew_n which_o people_n arise_v from_o canaan_n it_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a tongue_n say_v the_o same_o erpenius_n because_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n speak_v it_o to_o his_o prophet_n deliver_v his_o holy_a will_n write_v in_o it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o because_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a from_o the_o opinion_n of_o great_a man_n that_o holy_a man_n shall_v use_v it_o with_o god_n hereafter_o in_o heaven_n vide_fw-la buxtorfium_fw-la de_fw-la linguae_fw-la hebraeae_fw-la origine_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la &_o sanctitate_fw-la there_o be_v many_o hebraism_n also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n many_o word_n and_o phrase_n rather_o use_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n then_o the_o greek_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v
apostle_n write_v in_o greek_a which_o write_v peculiar_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o iâ—mes_n and_o peter_n matthaeum_n hebraiâ—è_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la convenit_fw-la inter_fw-la antiquos_fw-la citat_fw-la irenâ—um_fw-la origenem_fw-la athanasium_fw-la epiphanium_fw-la chrysostomum_fw-la hieronymum_n vossius_fw-la de_fw-la genere_fw-la christi_fw-la dissertat_fw-la scripsit_fw-la hebraea_n lingua_fw-la quia_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la judaeorum_n quos_fw-la viva_fw-la voce_fw-la hactâ—nus_fw-la docuisset_fw-la haberet_fw-la rationem_fw-la id._n ibid._n vide_fw-la grotium_fw-la in_o libros_fw-la evangel_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v write_v by_o many_o first_o for_o the_o certainty_n second_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o among_o all_o the_o evangelist_n there_o be_v a_o general_a agreement_n and_o a_o sp_z 〈…〉_z rinse_v 8._o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o subject_n christ_n they_o dâ—â—â—â—r_v in_o 〈…〉_z all_o argument_n and_o order_n all_o describe_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n some_o more_o large_o some_o more_o brief_o some_o more_o lofty_o some_o more_o plain_o yet_o because_o all_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n they_o all_o have_v equal_a authority_n the_o difference_n of_o evangelist_n in_o some_o small_a matter_n prove_v their_o consent_n in_o the_o great_a to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o truth_n for_o have_v they_o conspire_v all_o together_o to_o have_v deceive_v the_o world_n they_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n have_v more_o full_o agree_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o plain_o expound_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o way_n to_o salvation_n more_o plentiful_o set_v down_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o these_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o thing_n be_v so_o establish_v as_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o any_o new_a revelation_n all_o these_o book_n we_o receive_v as_o canonical_a because_o they_o be_v divine_a for_o matter_n and_o form_n divine_o inspire_v by_o god_n sanctify_a and_o give_v to_o the_o church_n for_o their_o direction_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n sweet_o conâ—enting_v with_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o with_o themselves_o receive_v always_o by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o be_v write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n by_o lively_a voice_n first_o preach_v because_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v by_o their_o preach_n as_o also_o by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v confirm_v against_o the_o contradiction_n and_o cavil_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o assent_n of_o believer_n general_o before_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v these_o book_n be_v acknowledge_v canonical_a both_o by_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n so_o that_o touch_v this_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o among_o the_o confess_a write_n of_o the_o scripture_n attest_v by_o all_o and_o not_o contradict_v by_o any_o the_o four_o gospel_n be_v first_o to_o be_v place_v and_o then_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v euseb._n eccles._n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3_o 4._o and_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o and_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 18._o the_o epistle_n 19_o doubt_v of_o by_o some_o for_o a_o while_n be_v first_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v treat_v more_o when_o i_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n particular_o the_o story_n of_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n have_v meet_v with_o very_a much_o opposition_n loc_n see_v gregory_n preface_n to_o his_o note_n upon_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n crojus_fw-la defend_v 7._o the_o truth_n of_o it_o observat._v in_o nou._n testam_fw-la c._n 17._o vide_fw-la seldeni_n vxorem_fw-la ebraicam_fw-la cap._n 11._o the_o inscription_n and_o title_n prefix_v before_o the_o epistle_n be_v no_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o add_v to_o the_o epistle_n by_o some_o other_o the_o subscription_n and_o postscript_n also_o of_o divers_a book_n be_v false_a counterfeit_a and_o capellus_n erroneous_a not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o add_v afterward_o by_o the_o scribe_n which_o copy_v out_o the_o epistle_n the_o subscription_n bezam_n of_o the_o late_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o also_o to_o titus_n be_v supposititious_a they_o be_v neither_o find_v in_o the_o syriack_n nor_o in_o all_o greek_a copy_n timothy_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n these_o addition_n be_v make_v some_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v either_o historical_a doctrinal_a or_o prophetical_a 1._o historical_a historical_a contain_v matter_n of_o fact_n the_o history_n of_o 1._o christ_n exhibit_v in_o the_o four_o evangelist_n or_o gospel_n as_o they_o be_v style_v by_o god_n himself_o mark_v 1._o 1._o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n call_v gospel_n because_o they_o contain_v a_o message_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n they_o all_o treat_v of_o one_o subject_n christ_n jesus_n incarnate_a be_v most_o true_a historian_n luk._n 1._o 2._o joh._n 21._o 24._o 2._o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_v write_v by_o luke_n thirty_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n so_o term_v of_o the_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o history_n though_o the_o act_n of_o other_o not_o apostles_n be_v there_o record_v 2._o dogmatical_a or_o doctrinal_a such_o as_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o instruction_n 1._o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n common_o call_v epistle_n and_o that_o by_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 27._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 16._o because_o they_o be_v send_v to_o they_o who_o have_v already_o receive_v and_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n be_v oft_o time_n unable_a to_o instruct_v by_o their_o personal_a presence_n supply_v that_o by_o write_v epistle_n these_o be_v one_o and_o twenty_o write_v 1._o by_o paul_n 1._o to_o whole_a church_n 1._o gentile_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o câ—ninthians_n to_o the_o galatian_n to_o the_o ephesian_n to_o the_o philippian_n to_o the_o colossian_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n 2._o jew_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o to_o particular_a person_n 1._o timothy_n 2._o titus_n 3._o philemon_n 2._o james_n one_o 3._o peter_n two_o 4._o john_n three_o 5._o jude_n one_o 3._o prophetical_a wherein_o under_o certain_a resemblance_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bibl._n christ_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o time_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n be_v most_o true_o and_o wonderful_o describe_v and_o receive_v its_o name_n apocalypse_n of_o the_o argument_n beza_n piscator_fw-la calvin_n erasmus_n grotius_n have_v do_v well_o on_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o papist_n jansenius_n have_v do_v well_o on_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o lutheran_n chemnitius_n and_o gerhard_n of_o the_o protestant_n calvin_n maldonate_fw-it and_o de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr cameron_n scultetus_n and_o grotius_n have_v do_v well_o likewise_o on_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o john_n be_v apostle_n of_o the_o twelve_o mark_v and_o luke_n evangelist_n apostle_n 19_o be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n or_o dignity_n it_o note_v one_o send_v from_o another_o with_o command_n in_o special_a certain_a famous_a ambassador_n of_o christ._n the_o evangelist_n be_v comites_fw-la &_o vicarii_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la they_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v curam_fw-la vicariam_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n have_v curam_fw-la principalem_fw-la the_o title_n evangelist_n be_v take_v 1._o for_o such_o as_o write_v the_o gospel_n 2._o for_o such_o as_o teach_v the_o gospel_n and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o such_o as_o have_v ordinary_a place_n and_o gift_n or_o such_o who_o place_n and_o gift_n be_v extraordinary_a such_o evangelist_n be_v timothy_n and_o titus_n smectymn_n answ._n to_o a_o humble_a remonstrance_n sect._n 13._o matthew_n there_o be_v never_o any_o in_o the_o church_n which_o doubt_v of_o its_o authority_n some_o say_v he_o write_v in_o hebrew_n but_o that_o be_v uncertain_a as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v he_o interpret_v the_o hebrew_n name_n emanuel_n chap._n 1._o 23._o and_o those_o word_n câ—_n 27._o 46._o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o write_v not_o in_o hebrew_n for_o why_o shall_v one_o that_o write_v in_o hebrew_a interpret_v hebrew_n word_n to_o such_o as_o
the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n condemn_v tradition_n isa._n 29._o 13._o mat._n it_o 15._o 3_o 6._o col._n 2._o 8._o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v christ_n oppose_v the_o commandment_n and_o scripture_n to_o tradition_n therefore_o he_o condemn_v tradition_n not_o write_v if_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n ult_n then_o much_o less_o may_v we_o add_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n so_o much_o increase_v since_o 3._o those_o thing_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n only_o can_v be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o precept_n of_o manner_n concern_v substance_n of_o religion_n proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n only_o mat._n 16._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o chamierus_n gal._n 1._o 8._o as_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v nothing_o receive_v beside_o that_o which_o he_o preach_v so_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o admit_v above_o or_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v write_v see_v act._n 26._o 22._o john_n 20._o ult_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o necessary_a thing_n may_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n since_o full_a and_o perfect_a faith_n arise_v from_o thence_o which_o eternal_a salvation_n follow_v bellarmine_n say_v john_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o write_v not_o all_o because_o those_o suffice_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n those_o word_n indeed_o in_o ver_fw-la 30._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n miracle_n but_o those_o in_o ver_fw-la 31._o rather_o be_v to_o be_v general_o interpret_v for_o the_o history_n only_o of_o the_o miracle_n suffice_v not_o to_o obtain_v faith_n or_o life_n the_o question_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o be_v de_fw-fr ipsa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la tradita_fw-la 1._o non_fw-la de_fw-la tradendi_fw-la modo_fw-la touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v not_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o and_o of_o doctrine_n deliver_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n they_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v doctrinal_a tradition_n or_o tradition_n contain_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o substantial_a matter_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o religion_n not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n viz._n purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o image_n papal_a monarchy_n bellarmine_n and_o before_o he_o 17._o peresius_n distinguish_v tradition_n both_o from_o the_o author_n and_o the_o matter_n from_o the_o author_n into_o divine_a apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a from_o the_o matter_n into_o those_o which_o be_v concern_v faith_n and_o concern_v manner_n into_o perpetual_a and_o temporal_a universal_a and_o particular_a necessary_a and_o free_a divine_a tradition_n that_o be_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n apostle_n of_o god_n any_o of_o which_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v but_o what_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n apostolic_a tradition_n say_v they_o be_v such_o ordinance_n as_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v for_o ceremony_n and_o usage_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o nativity_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o alteration_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n to_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n ecclesiastical_a ancient_a custom_n which_o by_o degree_n through_o the_o people_n consent_n 6._o obtain_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n tradition_n concern_v faith_n as_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v only_o four_o gospel_n of_o manner_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n make_v in_o the_o forehead_n fast_n and_o feast_n to_o be_v observe_v on_o certain_a day_n perpetual_a which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n temporal_a for_o a_o certain_a time_n as_o the_o observation_n of_o certain_a legal_a ceremony_n even_o to_o the_o full_a publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n universal_a tradition_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n whit_n sontide_n and_o other_o great_a feast_n particular_a which_o be_v deliver_v to_o one_o or_o more_o church_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n fast_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n which_o be_v keep_v only_o at_o rome_n necessary_a tradition_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o precept_n that_o easter_n chamier_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n free_a which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o council_n as_o sprinkle_v of_o holy_a water_n object_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o perfect_a with_o a_o perfection_n of_o part_n because_o many_o part_n be_v either_o defective_a or_o excessive_a 1._o some_o labour_n with_o a_o defect_n as_o genes_n 11._o 12._o a_o person_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o 18._o genealogy_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o arphaxad_n but_o it_o be_v reckon_v 36._o in_o luke_n in_o christ_n genealogy_n not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n answ._n luke_n reckon_v it_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n junius_n in_o ibid._n his_o parallel_n will_v have_v the_o fault_n to_o be_v in_o the_o septuagint_n who_o luke_n follow_v not_o approve_v of_o their_o error_n but_o yield_v to_o the_o time_n lest_o the_o gospel_n otherwise_o shall_v have_v be_v prejudice_v but_o beza_n opinion_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o that_o this_o word_n be_v insert_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o who_o undertake_v to_o correct_v this_o text_n according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n for_o in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n which_o beza_n follow_v this_o word_n canaan_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v therefore_o he_o omit_v it_o in_o his_o translation_n and_o so_o have_v our_o great_a english_a bible_n object_n there_o be_v something_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n deut._n 4._o 2._o therefore_o there_o be_v excess_n as_o well_o as_o defect_n for_o many_o book_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v canonical_a be_v add_v answ._n he_o do_v not_o forbid_v add_v by_o god_n command_n but_o from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n for_o god_n himself_o add_v afterward_o the_o papist_n argument_n for_o tradition_n answer_v object_n bellarmine_n say_v religion_n be_v preserve_v for_o two_o thousand_o year_n from_o chamierus_n adam_n to_o moses_n only_o by_o tradition_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a ans._n by_o the_o like_a reason_n i_o may_v argue_v that_o religion_n be_v long_o preserve_v not_o only_o without_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o without_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o the_o like_a institution_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a yet_o none_o of_o we_o hold_v the_o scripture_n simple_o necessary_a 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o religion_n be_v preserve_v all_o that_o while_n by_o ordinary_a tradition_n only_o for_o the_o live_a voice_n of_o god_n sound_v most_o perpetual_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n be_v convey_v successive_o from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n which_o live_v voice_n of_o god_n by_o little_a and_o little_o cease_v write_v afterward_o succeed_v and_o have_v the_o same_o necessity_n now_o which_o god_n live_v voice_n have_v before_o object_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v commend_v from_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a but_o so_o be_v tradition_n ergò_fw-la they_o be_v necessary_a john_n 16._o 12._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o therefore_o say_v they_o the_o lord_n speak_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v it_o answ._n 1._o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o tell_v they_o which_o he_o have_v not_o teach_v they_o before_o but_o which_o they_o be_v not_o now_o so_o well_o capable_a of_o for_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o need_v to_o be_v further_o teach_v of_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v not_o teach_v they_o any_o new_a thing_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v but_o only_o make_v they_o understand_v that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n 2._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v they_o any_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o before_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o yet_o that_o make_v nothing_o for_o tradition_n see_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v they_o he_o teach_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v have_v teach_v the_o apostle_n some_o thing_n which_o neither_o
from_o error_n as_o live_v near_o the_o apostle_n and_o before_o the_o first_o discovery_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v about_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o seven_o when_o boniface_n the_o three_o purchase_v of_o that_o bloody_a tyrant_n phocas_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o with_o it_o the_o supremacy_n over_o all_o church_n erasmus_n accuratissimus_fw-la patrum_fw-la vetustiorum_fw-la censor_n be_v much_o exercise_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v bestow_v great_a pain_n in_o restore_v and_o illustrate_v jerom_n supposititious_a augustine_n and_o other_o of_o they_o for_o the_o father_n jerom_n among_o the_o latin_n and_o origen_n among_o the_o greek_n be_v 4._o learn_v in_o the_o hebrew_n say_v chamier_n jerom_n â—ib_fw-la wâ—s_v the_o chief_a among_o they_o for_o skill_n in_o the_o hebrew_n chaldee_n greek_n latin_a tongue_n and_o the_o most_o diligent_a searcher_n of_o the_o jewish_a affair_n he_o spare_v no_o labour_n cost_n nor_o time_n that_o he_o may_v attain_v to_o skill_n in_o that_o tongue_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o the_o skilful_a among_o they_o who_o labour_n he_o purchase_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o money_n this_o he_o often_o witness_v of_o himself_o five_o time_n say_v morinus_n he_o make_v use_v of_o they_o that_o one_o labour_n of_o he_o deserve_v eternal_a praise_n that_o he_o translate_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n into_o latin_a that_o be_v a_o most_o laborious_a work_n 1._o of_o origen_n in_o gather_v together_o divers_a edition_n of_o scripture_n 1._o the_o greek_a of_o aquila_n symmachus_n the_o septuagint_n and_o theodosion_n into_o one_o volume_n distinguish_v by_o four_o column_n call_v tetrapla_n to_o which_o he_o after_o add_v two_o more_o one_o in_o hebrew_n the_o other_o in_o greek_a character_n and_o call_v it_o his_o hexapla_n at_o last_o he_o join_v two_o other_o edition_n and_o then_o call_v it_o octapla_n by_o they_o one_o may_v have_v compare_v the_o several_a greek_a edition_n together_o and_o with_o the_o hebrew_n text._n vide_fw-la erasm._n epist._n l._n 28._o p._n 1155._o it_o be_v manifest_a say_v buxtorf_n that_o the_o most_o and_o best_a of_o his_o write_n be_v lose_v it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o ubi_fw-la benè_fw-la nemo_fw-la melius_fw-la ubi_fw-la malè_fw-la nemo_fw-la pejus_fw-la quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la ad_fw-la origenem_fw-la meacertè_fw-la nihil_fw-la interest_n quid_fw-la ille_fw-la senserit_fw-la quem_fw-la scio_fw-la theologum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la aâ—daciorem_fw-la quam_fw-la saniorem_fw-la chamierus_n tomo_n 2._o de_fw-la s._n trinitate_fw-la cap._n 8._o salmasius_n whitaker_n sixtus_n senensis_n and_o other_o say_v origen_n chamierus_n be_v skilful_a in_o the_o hebrew_n he_o write_v so_o many_o book_n that_o jerom_n say_v quis_fw-la nostrum_fw-la tanta_fw-la potest_fw-la legere_fw-la quanta_fw-la ille_fw-la conscripsit_fw-la vir_fw-la tantae_fw-la fuit_fw-la eruditionis_fw-la &_o ingenii_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la parem_fw-la doctissima_fw-la graecia_n faelicissimorum_fw-la ingeniorum_fw-la parens_fw-la nunquam_fw-la habuerit_fw-la sixtus_n senensis_fw-la bibliothecae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la l._n 4._o he_o say_v much_o more_o there_o in_o his_o commendation_n tantum_n in_o scripturas_fw-la divinas_fw-la habuerit_fw-la studium_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la hebraeam_fw-la linguam_fw-la contra_fw-la aetatis_fw-la gentisque_fw-la suae_fw-la naturam_fw-la edisceret_fw-la hieronymus_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustribus_fw-la he_o live_v a_o little_a after_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o augustine_n fullerus_n for_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o golden_a mouth_v chrysostom_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v most_o famous_a he_o be_v abridge_v by_o theophylact._n a_o father_n so_o ancient_a so_o learned_a so_o godly_a so_o skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n say_v rainolds_n of_o chrysostome_n augustine_n for_o disputation_n jerom_n for_o the_o tongue_n gregory_z for_o moral_n augustine_n vir_fw-la supra_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o post_fw-la eum_fw-la huc_fw-la usque_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la mortales_fw-la admirabili_fw-la ingenii_fw-la acumine_fw-la praeditus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la liberalibus_fw-la disciplinis_fw-la instructus_fw-la divinis_fw-la scripture_n longè_fw-la omnium_fw-la eruditissimus_fw-la &_o in_o earum_fw-la explanatione_fw-la ultrà _fw-la quam_fw-la dici_fw-la queat_fw-la incomparabili_fw-la subtilitate_fw-la sublimis_fw-la omnes_fw-la latinae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la scriptores_fw-la scribendi_fw-la labour_v &_o lâ—cubrationum_fw-la multitudine_fw-la superavit_fw-la sixtus_n senensis_n bibl._n sanct._n l._n 4._o subtilissimus_fw-la patrum_fw-la augustinus_n d._n prideaux_n lectione_n 4._o gregory_n nazianzen_n the_o learnede_a of_o all_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o firname_v the_o basilio_n divine_a d._n featleys_n transubstantiation_n explode_v he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 375._o chrysostomus_n habet_fw-la nescio_fw-la quid_fw-la submolestae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gregorius_n nazianzenus_n nonnihil_fw-la affectatae_fw-la argutiae_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la in_o basilio_n nihil_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la offâ—ndiâ—_n erasm._n epist._n l._n 24._o reginaldo_n polo_n irenaeus_n say_v capellus_n be_v almost_o the_o ancient_a of_o all_o the_o father_n who_o 1145._o genuine_a write_n be_v extant_a he_o be_v polycarpus_n his_o disciple_n and_o live_v about_o the_o 172_o year_n after_o christ._n tertullian_n be_v one_o of_o the_o latin_a father_n most_o ancient_a and_o very_o near_o the_o apostle_n justitia_fw-la flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o severus_n the_o emperor_n about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n birth_n and_o not_o past_o one_o hundred_o after_o the_o death_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n jerom_n be_v urge_v with_o his_o authority_n say_v de_fw-fr tertulliano_n nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la respondeo_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hominem_fw-la illum_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la in_o graecia_n celebres_fw-la agnosco_fw-la patres_fw-la clementem_fw-la athanasium_fw-la cyrillum_fw-la &_o damascenum_n montacutius_n analect_n eccles._n exercit_fw-la 1._o sect_n 6._o cyprian_n the_o martyr_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n among_o all_o for_o his_o holiness_n of_o life_n script_n dr_n hall_n call_v lactantius_n the_o christian_a cicero_n jerom_n call_v he_o eloquentiae_fw-la tullianae_n fluvium_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la paul_n tom._n 1._o and_o m._n selden_n de_fw-fr dis_n syris_n call_v he_o politissimum_fw-la patrum_fw-la he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 250._o sententious_a tertullian_n grave_a cyprian_a resolute_a hierom_n flow_v chrysostome_n august_n divine_a ambrose_n devout_a bernard_n heavenly_a augustine_n bishop_n hals_n 4_o decade_n of_o epist._n epist._n 3._o vide_fw-la hieron_n epist._n ad_fw-la paulinum_n the_o institutione_n monachi_fw-la one_o say_v he_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o father_n work_n will_v think_v they_o do_v nothing_o but_o write_v he_o that_o look_v on_o their_o devotion_n will_v think_v they_o do_v nothing_o but_o pray_v he_o that_o look_v on_o their_o learning_n will_v think_v they_o do_v nothing_o but_o reade_n bernard_n be_v a_o worthy_a man_n in_o the_o corrupt_a age_n in_o which_o he_o live_v but_o bernardus_n bern._n non_fw-la vidit_fw-la omne_fw-la say_v the_o papist_n bernardum_fw-la non_fw-la admitto_fw-la utpote_fw-la recentiorem_fw-la &_o longè_fw-la post_fw-la confirmatam_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la tyranidem_fw-la scribentem_fw-la ex_fw-la more_fw-mi &_o errore_fw-la svi_fw-la temporis_fw-la chamier_n de_fw-mi canone_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o &_o cap._n 5._o gen._n danda_fw-la venia_fw-la bonis_fw-la illis_fw-la &_o sanctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la qui_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la linguarum_fw-la multa_fw-la saepe_fw-la aliena_fw-la à _fw-la germana_fw-la scriptura_fw-la senserunt_fw-la pio_fw-la alioquin_fw-la attulerunt_fw-la 3._o for_o protestant_a interpreter_n calvin_n be_v not_o only_o commend_v by_o our_o own_o writer_n but_o by_o the_o very_a papist_n orthodoxo_fw-la i_o will_v content_v myself_o among_o the_o new_a writer_n with_o mr_n calvin_n who_o perform_v best_a of_o all_o other_o that_o which_o he_o of_o himself_o profess_v that_o a_o man_n in_o read_v his_o exposition_n reap_v this_o benefit_n that_o for_o the_o shortness_n he_o use_v he_o depart_v not_o far_o from_o the_o text_n itself_o cartw._n letter_n to_o m._n hildersham_n calvin_n be_v the_o notable_a instrument_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v stir_v up_o for_o the_o purge_n of_o his_o church_n and_o restore_v of_o the_o plain_a and_o sincere_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n cartw._n reply_v to_o dr_n whitgift_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o admonit_a p._n 19_o name_v i_o one_o papist_n who_o preach_v so_o often_o and_o write_v so_o accurate_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o calvin_n dr_n featley_n stricturae_fw-la in_o lyndomastigem_a c._n 14._o i_o so_o honour_v the_o judgement_n of_o reverend_a calvin_n that_o i_o reckon_v he_o among_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n since_o the_o apostle_n leave_v the_o earth_n dr_n hals_n revelation_n unrevealed_a p._n 33._o piscator_fw-la have_v do_v well_o in_o his_o scholia_fw-la on_o all_o the_o bible_n he_o follow_v junius_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o beza_n for_o the_o new_a and_o in_o his_o aphorism_n he_o follow_v calvin_n institution_n piae_fw-la &_o venerabilis_fw-la memoriae_fw-la propter_fw-la eruditionem_fw-la textualem_fw-la singularem_fw-la &_o sanctitatem_fw-la parem_fw-la joan._n piscator_fw-la
then_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v like_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ._n the_o soul_n shall_v be_v total_o free_v from_o all_o spiritual_a evil_n all_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o potentate_n all_o possibility_n of_o sin_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o understanding_n will_n affection_n conscience_n shall_v be_v quite_o take_v away_o 2._o from_o all_o apprehension_n of_o wrath_n and_o eternal_a death_n 2._o it_o shall_v perfect_o enjoy_v all_o spiritual_a good_a 1._o the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v absolute_o perfect_a in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n every_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v have_v all_o grace_n that_o faculty_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n the_o mind_n shall_v have_v all_o intellectual_a virtue_n the_o will_n and_o affection_n all_o moral_a virtue_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 10._o the_o understanding_n uno_fw-la intuitu_fw-la shall_v know_v omne_fw-la sâ—ibile_fw-la the_o will_n shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o god_n the_o conscience_n fill_v with_o peace_n the_o affection_n of_o love_n and_o joy_n shall_v have_v their_o full_a content_n the_o memory_n shall_v represent_v to_o you_o perpetual_o all_o the_o good_a that_o ever_o god_n do_v for_o you_o god_n be_v most_o bless_a 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o rom._n 9_o 4._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 11._o &_o 6._o 15._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 31._o yea_o blessedness_n itself_o he_o be_v bless_v in_o himself_o and_o to_o be_v bless_v by_o we_o god_n blessedness_n be_v that_o by_o which_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o all-sufficient_a or_o thus_o god_n happiness_n be_v that_o attribute_n whereby_o god_n have_v all_o fullness_n of_o delight_n and_o contentment_n in_o himself_o and_o need_v nothing_o out_o of_o himself_o to_o make_v he_o happy_a the_o hebrew_n call_v bless_v ashrei_n in_o the_o abstract_n and_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n blessedness_n 1._o psal._n 1._o 1._o &_o 32._o 1._o because_o no_o man_n say_v zanchy_a can_v be_v call_v and_o be_v bless_v for_o one_o or_o another_o good_a unless_o he_o abound_v with_o all_o good_n blessedness_n be_v a_o state_n of_o life_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o heap_n phil._n of_o all_o good_a thing_n the_o greek_n call_v bless_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o death_n misery_n by_o the_o etymology_n and_o signification_n of_o these_o two_o word_n it_o appear_v say_v zanchy_a that_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o blessedness_n one_o to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o misery_n another_o to_o abound_v with_o all_o good_n and_o so_o to_o abound_v with_o they_o that_o thou_o desire_v nothing_o more_o a_o three_o particle_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v add_v per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o sua_fw-la natura_fw-la and_o a_o four_o condition_n that_o he_o well_o know_v his_o own_o blessedness_n so_o that_o he_o be_v true_o bless_v say_v zanchy_a which_o of_o himself_o and_o from_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v always_o free_a from_o all_o 15._o evil_n and_o abound_v with_o all_o good_n perfect_o know_v his_o own_o felicity_n and_o desire_v nothing_o out_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v full_o content_a with_o himself_o which_o description_n agree_v only_o to_o god_n god_n be_v bless_v essential_o primary_o original_o of_o himself_o such_o and_o not_o by_o the_o help_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n reason_n 1._o he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n 2._o of_o all_o blessedness_n to_o other_o how_o can_v he_o be_v but_o infinite_o bless_v himself_o he_o make_v all_o those_o thing_n happy_a to_o who_o he_o vouchsafe_v in_o any_o sort_n to_o communicate_v himself_o wherefore_o as_o that_o which_o make_v hot_a and_o light_a that_o be_v more_o hot_a and_o light_a then_o that_o which_o be_v make_v so_o so_o must_v he_o exceed_v all_o other_o thing_n in_o blessedness_n which_o make_v all_o those_o person_n bless_v which_o have_v any_o part_n of_o bliss_n 2._o either_o he_o have_v blessedness_n or_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a essence_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o essence_n it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o thing_n all_o man_n and_o thing_n affect_v it_o therefore_o such_o a_o natural_a and_o universal_a inclination_n can_v be_v whole_o in_o vain_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o blessedness_n to_o satisfy_v it_o the_o happiness_n of_o every_o thing_n stand_v in_o the_o perfect_a enjoy_n of_o itself_o when_o it_o have_v all_o which_o it_o incline_v to_o have_v and_o incline_v to_o have_v all_o and_o only_o that_o which_o it_o have_v than_o it_o be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o content_v and_o full_a contentment_n be_v felicity_n goodness_n fill_v the_o reasonable_a appetite_n of_o man_n soul_n therefore_o must_v he_o needs_o be_v happy_a who_o will_n be_v fill_v with_o good_a for_o than_o he_o enjoy_v himself_o then_o be_v his_o be_v true_o comfortable_a to_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o can_v be_v weary_a of_o nothing_o be_v happy_a in_o enjoy_v itself_o and_o of_o itself_o but_o god_n alone_o all_o other_o thing_n do_v enjoy_v themselves_o by_o help_n and_o benefit_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n beside_o themselves_o and_o if_o they_o enjoy_v themselves_o by_o help_n favour_n and_o communication_n of_o a_o perfect_a last_a constant_a eternal_a and_o full_a goodness_n then_o have_v they_o a_o real_a solid_a and_o substantial_a happiness_n but_o if_o by_o a_o vain_a short_a momentany_a partial_a defective_a goodness_n then_o have_v they_o but_o a_o show_n and_o resemblance_n of_o happiness_n a_o poor_a weak_a feeble_a imperfect_a nominal_a happiness_n the_o happiness_n of_o a_o man_n consist_v in_o enjoy_v 1._o himself_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o great_a good_a whereof_o he_o be_v capable_a or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o by_o enjoy_v the_o great_a good_a for_o enjoy_v it_o he_o enjoy_v himself_o in_o and_o by_o it_o and_o enjoy_v himself_o by_o it_o he_o do_v enjoy_v it_o these_o be_v inseparable_o conjoin_v so_o when_o a_o man_n be_v possess_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o do_v remove_v from_o he_o all_o that_o may_v be_v discontentful_a and_o hurtful_a to_o he_o and_o can_v fill_v he_o full_a of_o content_n then_o be_v he_o happy_a and_o that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v possession_n of_o god_n as_o full_o as_o his_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o possess_v he_o according_o we_o must_v conceive_v god_n happiness_n to_o be_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o he_o do_v perfect_o enjoy_v his_o be_v his_o life_n his_o faculty_n his_o attribute_n his_o virtue_n i_o say_v himself_o in_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o do_v perfect_o enjoy_v himself_o and_o this_o be_v his_o perfect_a happiness_n he_o live_v a_o most_o perfect_a life_n abound_v with_o all_o perfect_a virtue_n set_v they_o a_o work_v himself_o in_o all_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n and_o in_o all_o this_o enjoy_v himself_o with_o unconceivable_a satisfaction_n blessedness_n or_o felicity_n be_v the_o perfect_a action_n or_o exercise_n of_o perfect_a virtue_n in_o a_o perfect_a life_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o most_o perfect_a life_n and_o perfect_a faculty_n and_o also_o most_o perfect_a virtue_n and_o do_v constant_o exercise_v those_o perfect_a virtue_n and_o faculty_n he_o be_v bless_v because_o he_o be_v strong_a and_o enjoy_v his_o strength_n wise_a and_o enjoy_v his_o wisdom_n just_a and_o enjoy_v his_o justice_n eternal_a and_o enjoy_v his_o eternity_n infinite_a perfect_a and_o that_o without_o any_o dependence_n reference_n or_o beholdingness_n to_o any_o other_o god_n be_v happy_a first_o formal_o in_o himself_o which_o imply_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a of_o sin_n or_o misery_n in_o he_o neither_o be_v he_o less_o happy_a because_o man_n offend_v he_o 2._o that_o he_o abound_v with_o all_o positive_a good_a he_o have_v infinite_o himself_o and_o after_o a_o transcendent_a manner_n the_o good_a of_o all_o creature_n this_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o name_n when_o he_o be_v call_v a_o god_n all-sufficient_a he_o make_v not_o the_o angel_n or_o the_o world_n because_o he_o need_v they_o 3._o that_o he_o be_v immutable_o happy_a because_o he_o be_v essential_o so_o happiness_n be_v a_o stable_n or_o settle_a condition_n therefore_o saint_n and_o angel_n also_o be_v happy_a but_o dependent_o they_o have_v it_o from_o god_n god_n happiness_n be_v more_o than_o the_o happiness_n of_o any_o creature_n the_o creature_n be_v happy_a by_o the_o aggregation_n of_o many_o good_a thing_n together_o they_o be_v happy_a in_o their_o knowledge_n in_o their_o love_n joy_n and_o these_o be_v divers_a thing_n but_o now_o god_n be_v happy_a by_o one_o act_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o essence_n a_o man_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v happy_a but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o act_n always_o it_o
the_o sun_n run_v through_o they_o god_n do_v this_o great_a work_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o turn_n round_o of_o the_o high_a sphere_n or_o the_o firmament_n which_o pull_v along_o with_o itself_o the_o inferior_a orb_n make_v they_o to_o move_v according_a to_o its_o course_n but_o who_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n why_o that_o sphere_n itself_o shall_v go_v so_o swift_o even_o much_o more_o swift_o than_o the_o sun_n because_o it_o be_v far_o high_a than_o the_o sun_n as_o much_o as_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o god_n who_o do_v move_v all_o in_o move_v this_o one_o but_o that_o god_n shall_v make_v the_o sun_n fulfil_v such_o a_o daily_a race_n to_o make_v day_n and_o night_n it_o high_o commend_v the_o work_n again_o the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o be_v great_a for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o any_o place_n always_o night_n what_o can_v they_o do_v how_o shall_v they_o live_v how_o will_v any_o thing_n grow_v see_v the_o night_n be_v cold_a light_a and_o heat_n be_v companion_n and_o cold_a and_o darkness_n companion_n if_o no_o light_n have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v not_o have_v be_v a_o place_n fit_a for_o live_a thing_n but_o if_o one_o half_a only_a of_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v have_v light_n with_o it_o always_o it_o will_v have_v cause_v excessive_a heat_n and_o so_o will_v have_v burn_v up_o and_o consume_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v no_o less_o harmful_a than_o the_o defect_n of_o heat_n but_o now_o the_o succession_n of_o one_o of_o these_o to_o the_o other_o viz._n light_n and_o heat_n to_o night_n darkness_n and_o cold_a do_v so_o temper_v they_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o mixture_n that_o it_o be_v in_o such_o proportion_n in_o every_o place_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o bring_v forth_o all_o sort_n of_o live_a thing_n especial_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o god_n have_v assign_v such_o a_o way_n and_o race_n to_o the_o sun_n which_o by_o his_o presence_n make_v day_n and_o by_o his_o absence_n night_n as_o be_v fit_a and_o only_o fit_a for_o the_o quicken_a enliven_a and_o comfort_n of_o every_o kind_n of_o live_a creature_n so_o that_o upon_o this_o course_n the_o well-being_n yea_o the_o very_a be_v almost_o of_o all_o thing_n do_v depend_v we_o shall_v lament_v and_o bewail_v our_o exceed_a great_a blindness_n that_o live_v day_n after_o night_n day_n and_o night_n after_o night_n and_o yet_o busy_a not_o ourselves_o about_o this_o work_n nor_o seâ—_n god_n in_o it_o though_o it_o be_v so_o constant_a as_o it_o be_v never_o stop_v but_o twice_o sâ—nce_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n viz._n in_o hezekiah_n time_n by_o go_v back_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o ioshuah_n time_n by_o stop_v of_o the_o sun_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n by_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o god_n we_o have_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o day_n and_o of_o the_o night_n but_o neither_o in_o one_o nor_o other_o do_v we_o mark_v the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o night_n man_n rest_n 23._o and_o refresh_v their_o bodier_n with_o sleep_n wild_a beast_n than_o wake_v and_o hunt_v for_o their_o prey_n in_o the_o day_n man_n and_o tame_a creature_n make_v and_o dispatch_v their_o business_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o wild_a beast_n than_o rest_v in_o their_o den_n god_n be_v still_o work_v for_o we_o our_o thought_n be_v still_o idle_a towards_o he_o their_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o our_o atheism_n and_o estrangement_n from_o he_o this_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o our_o mind_n a_o not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v of_o thing_n by_o discourse_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o power_n of_o understanding_n for_o the_o conceive_n of_o which_o just_a and_o plain_a reason_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a blindness_n of_o the_o eye_n when_o it_o be_v unable_a to_o discern_v thing_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n this_o blindness_n be_v feel_v and_o complain_v of_o but_o spiritual_a blindness_n of_o mind_n be_v when_o it_o be_v unable_a to_o discern_v supernatural_a truth_n which_o concern_v the_o soul_n and_o another_o and_o better_a life_n by_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o help_v of_o those_o principle_n which_o be_v as_o light_v unto_o it_o this_o be_v not_o feel_v nor_o lament_v but_o it_o be_v therefore_o not_o feel_v because_o it_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o and_o because_o we_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o world_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o cure_n of_o spiritual_a blindness_n be_v to_o see_v it_o let_v we_o see_v it_o therefore_o and_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o why_o do_v not_o i_o see_v god_n great_a work_n in_o make_v night_n and_o day_n to_o succeed_v each_o other_o let_v we_o look_v up_o to_o god_n in_o this_o work_n and_o meditate_v on_o it_o at_o fit_a time_n in_o the_o morning_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v awake_a and_o begin_v to_o see_v the_o darkness_n vanquish_v and_o the_o light_a conquer_a and_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v raise_v above_o our_o horizon_n and_o be_v come_v to_o visit_v our_o part_n again_o it_o be_v a_o fruitful_a thing_n to_o think_v thus_o how_o great_a a_o journey_n have_v the_o sun_n go_v in_o this_o little_a time_n wherein_o i_o have_v be_v asleep_o and_o can_v observe_v nothing_o and_o now_o return_v again_o as_o it_o be_v to_o call_v i_o up_o say_v lord_n thou_o have_v erasm._n make_v night_n i_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o now_o light_a visit_n i_o o_o that_o i_o can_v honour_v thou_o and_o magnify_v thy_o power_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o use_v the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n to_o do_v the_o service_n that_o be_v require_v at_o my_o hand_n in_o my_o place_n again_o in_o the_o evening_n a_o little_a before_o we_o sleep_v we_o shall_v think_v of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o make_v time_n day_n for_o these_o many_o hour_n the_o sun_n have_v be_v within_o our_o sight_n and_o show_v its_o beam_n and_o light_n unto_o we_o and_o have_v run_v a_o long_a race_n for_o our_o good_a bring_v with_o it_o lightsome_a cheerfulness_n the_o companion_n of_o the_o day_n now_o it_o be_v go_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o visit_v they_o that_o god_n may_v show_v his_o goodness_n to_o one_o place_n as_o well_o as_o to_o another_o where_o a_o multitude_n of_o thing_n concur_v to_o one_o effect_n with_o which_o none_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a be_v acquaint_v there_o we_o can_v but_o know_v that_o one_o common_a wisdom_n rule_v they_o all_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n to_o make_v the_o season_n of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n and_o of_o summer_n and_o winter_n therefore_o some_o common_a wisdom_n must_v over-rule_v all_o of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a light_n in_o our_o horizon_n whereas_o judaisme_n and_o turâ—isme_n be_v darkness_n and_o popery_n a_o glimmer_a light_n we_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o spiritual_a light_n and_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o he_o make_v day_n and_o night_n also_o in_o respect_n of_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n weep_v may_v continue_v for_o a_o night_n this_o vicissitude_n keep_v the_o soul_n in_o growth_n in_o good_a temper_n as_o the_o other_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o body_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o send_v christ_n to_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o vouchsafe_v to_o make_v it_o day_n with_o they_o as_o well_o as_o with_o we_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v discover_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o son_n and_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v see_v it_o together_o chap._n iu._n of_o some_o of_o the_o meteor_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o cloud_n the_o rain_n and_o the_o sea_n the_o river_n grasse_n herb_n and_o tree_n by_o the_o name_n of_o cloud_n and_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n gen._n 1._o we_o may_v understand_v all_o meteor_n both_o watery_a and_o fiery_a which_o be_v then_o create_v in_o their_o cause_n and_o so_o by_o cloud_n and_o wind_n psal._n 104._o 3._o must_v be_v understand_v all_o the_o meteor_n the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o show_v himself_o and_o work_v in_o this_o low_a heaven_n they_o be_v call_v meteor_n because_o they_o be_v most_o of_o they_o generate_v aloft_o in_o wool_n the_o air_n zanchius_n say_v there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o meteor_n other_o make_v but_o three_o sort_n 1._o fiery_a which_o in_o the_o supreme_a region_n of_o the_o air_n be_v so_o inflame_v by_o the_o fire_n that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o fiery_a nature_n as_o comet_n thunder_n 2._o airy_a which_o be_v beget_v of_o dry_a vapour_n of_o the_o earth_n come_v near_o the_o nature_n
divers_a ground_n and_o root_n of_o apostasy_n 1._o unbelief_n heb._n 3._o 12._o &_o ult_n faith_n unite_v the_o soul_n to_o christ_n and_o preserve_v it_o in_o he_o by_o it_o we_o stand_v 2._o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o 1_o john_n 2._o 15._o 3._o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o know_a sin_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 10_o 11._o 4._o carnal_a security_n 5._o needless_a society_n with_o wicked_a man_n and_o base_a fear_n remedy_n against_o apostasy_n 1._o labour_v to_o be_v well_o principled_a in_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n luther_n 2._o keep_v your_o heart_n in_o continual_a fear_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o fear_v always_o this_o will_v keep_v a_o man_n low_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n pride_n of_o part_n and_o gift_n betray_v man_n to_o error_n 3._o be_v sincere_a live_v up_o to_o your_o knowledge_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o he_o that_o begin_v in_o hypocrisy_n many_o time_n end_n in_o apostasy_n blasphemy_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n it_o signify_v to_o hurt_v one_o fame_n or_o credit_n yea_o in_o the_o hebrew_n also_o a_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o strike_v through_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n leu._n 24._o 16._o it_o be_v so_o detest_v of_o old_a that_o whereas_o it_o have_v a_o name_n yet_o they_o do_v express_v it_o by_o 222._o a_o antiphrasis_n and_o use_v the_o word_n blessing_n instead_o of_o curse_v 1_o king_n 21._o 10._o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o rend_v their_o garment_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n blaspheme_v isa._n 30._o ult_n &_o 37._o 1._o act_n 14._o 14._o to_o express_v the_o rend_n of_o their_o heart_n with_o grief_n and_o indignation_n the_o school_n divine_v thus_o describe_v it_o if_o one_o deny_v any_o thing_n concern_v god_n which_o agree_v to_o he_o or_o affirm_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o which_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o he_o or_o when_o that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o creature_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o creator_n vide_fw-la aquin._n secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la q._n 13._o art_n 1._o 5._o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n god_n be_v blaspheamed_a two_o way_n either_o privative_o by_o take_v away_o from_o he_o that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o wherein_o his_o honour_n consist_v or_o positive_o by_o attribute_v that_o unto_o he_o which_o be_v unbeseeming_a his_o majesty_n dishonourable_a to_o his_o great_a name_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o god_n ignominious_o contemptuous_o as_o exodus_fw-la 5._o 2._o 2_o king_n 6._o 33._o dan._n 3._o 15._o i_o will_v i_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v god_n say_v francis_n spira_n gregory_n the_o 9_o reckon_v three_o famous_a impostor_n of_o the_o world_n moses_n mahomet_n and_o christ._n julian_n blaspheme_v christ_n live_v and_o die_v the_o heathen_n will_v never_o suffer_v their_o god_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v but_o punish_v such_o as_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n socrates_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o blaspheme_v their_o multiplicity_n of_o go_n master_n burroughes_n irenicum_fw-la chap._n 5._o the_o very_a turk_n who_o account_v of_o christ_n but_o as_o a_o great_a prophet_n and_o powerful_a in_o 10._o word_n and_o deed_n inflict_v death_n upon_o that_o man_n that_o speak_v blasphemy_n against_o jesus_n christ._n heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n now_o as_o well_o as_o false_a prophet_n under_o the_o law_n the_o equity_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n remain_v of_o put_v blasphemer_n to_o death_n cartw._n against_o whit._n when_o servetus_n condemn_v zuinglius_fw-la for_o his_o harshness_n he_o answer_v in_o aliis_fw-la mansuetus_fw-la ero_fw-la in_fw-la blasphemiis_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la in_o other_o thing_n i_o will_v be_v mild_a but_o not_o so_o in_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n for_o immediate_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v capital_a levit._n 24._o 16._o the_o civil_a law_n herein_o follow_v the_o divine_a law_n blasphemi_fw-la ultimis_fw-la suppliciis_fw-la afficiantur_fw-la other_o have_v punish_v this_o sin_n with_o cut_v off_o or_o pluck_v out_o the_o tongue_n and_o that_o deserve_o for_o that_o tongue_n be_v unworthy_a ever_o to_o speak_v more_o that_o shall_v dare_v once_o to_o speak_v against_o its_o creator_n lewis_n the_o 9_o king_n of_o france_n style_v the_o saint_n publish_v a_o edict_n for_o the_o burn_a of_o blasphemous_a person_n in_o the_o lip_n a_o noble_a man_n have_v offend_v in_o that_o kind_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n many_o intercede_v for_o he_o that_o such_o a_o infamous_a punishment_n may_v be_v change_v to_o another_o the_o king_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o their_o request_n but_o say_v he_o himself_o will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v mark_v so_o on_o his_o forehead_n if_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o may_v drive_v away_o that_o enormous_a sin_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n help_v against_o it_o 1._o labour_n for_o a_o distinct_a wellgrounded_n knowledge_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n jude_n 10._o 2._o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 11._o 3._o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n 2_o john_n 4._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 8._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 14._o 4._o pray_v earnest_o jude_n v._n 24._o it_o be_v a_o question_n among_o the_o schoolman_n utrum_fw-la damnati_fw-la blasphement_fw-la aquinas_n 4._o think_v it_o credible_a that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v vocal_o blaspheme_v as_o the_o saint_n shall_v vocal_o praise_v god_n and_o some_o say_v damnati_fw-la dum_fw-la blasphemant_fw-la deum_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la peccant_a because_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o eternal_a law_n after_o this_o life_n the_o demerit_n 174._o of_o sin_n cease_v you_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o body_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o the_o soul_n sin_n after_o but_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v for_o those_o sin_n as_o in_o heaven_n good_a action_n pertinent_a ad_fw-la beatitudinis_fw-la praemium_fw-la so_o in_o hell_n evil_a action_n pertinent_a ad_fw-la damnationis_fw-la paenam_fw-la say_v aquinas_n in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v call_v the_o great_a transgression_n psal._n 19_o 12._o and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n matth._n 12._o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n be_v when_o a_o man_n do_v malicious_o and_o proud_o revile_v 7._o and_o despite_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o certain_o know_v it_o be_v call_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o knowledge_n wherewith_o a_o man_n be_v lighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cartw._n on_o matth._n 12._o 31._o it_o be_v call_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o it_o be_v only_o against_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o three_o person_n make_v but_o one_o divine_a essence_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o direct_a opposition_n and_o resistance_n of_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n with_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v enlighten_v it_o non_fw-la dicitur_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ratione_fw-la personae_fw-la illius_fw-la sed_fw-la ratione_fw-la propriae_fw-la ipsius_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la energiae_fw-la quatenus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n est_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la in_o veritatis_fw-la lucem_fw-la introducit_fw-la rivet_n in_o exod._n 30._o vide_fw-la thom._n aquin._n 2da_fw-la 2dae_fw-la quaest_n 14._o artic._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o it_o be_v call_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o essence_n but_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o sin_n be_v all_o malice_n wilful_a without_o any_o infirmity_n he_o be_v please_v with_o malice_n for_o it selfs_o sake_n capell_n of_o tentat_fw-la part_n 2._o c._n 3._o origen_n as_o bellarm._n l_o 2._o de_fw-la paenitentia_fw-la c._n 16._o allege_v think_v that_o every_o sin_n commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o baptism_n be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o novatus_n austen_n make_v it_o final_a impenitency_n the_o shoolman_n say_v any_o sin_n of_o malice_n it_o be_v conceive_v by_o some_o that_o the_o presumptuous_a sin_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o same_o with_o or_o answer_n to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a and_o that_o which_o lead_v to_o this_o apprehension_n be_v because_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v appoint_v for_o that_o under_o the_o law_n as_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unpardonable_a under_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 10._o 20._o but_o by_o psal._n 19_o 12._o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o pitch_n of_o sin_v beyond_o presumption_n it_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o general_a apostasy_n and_o revolt_n of_o a_o man_n wilful_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n know_v even_o to_o a_o malicious_a persecute_v
to_o god_n 1._o that_o god_n may_v manifest_v 1._o his_o hatred_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o elect_a 2._o the_o truth_n of_o his_o threaten_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n 3._o the_o exactness_n of_o his_o justice_n both_o in_o punish_v those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n when_o christ_n himself_o suffer_v so_o much_o from_o his_o father_n and_o in_o pardon_v his_o people_n rom._n 3._o 25_o 26._o give_v christ_n unto_o we_o but_o of_o justice_n to_o pardon_v those_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n 4._o his_o mercy_n mix_v with_o justice_n to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v save_v now_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v and_o mercy_n magnify_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o our_o surety_n be_v count_v as_o do_v by_o our_o own_o person_n second_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n 1._o to_o declare_v the_o transcendency_n of_o his_o love_n rather_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v forsake_v for_o ever_o he_o will_v undergo_v for_o a_o while_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o father_n love_n mat._n 27._o 46._o in_o his_o apprehension_n 2._o to_o show_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o incarnation_n he_o have_v not_o only_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o all_o the_o common_a infirmity_n 3._o to_o show_v his_o great_a condescension_n he_o deny_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o glory_n for_o a_o time_n 4._o to_o declare_v the_o completeness_n of_o his_o satisfection_n he_o have_v all_o manner_n of_o calamity_n in_o sense_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o father_n love_n the_o divine_a vision_n be_v suspend_v 5._o that_o he_o may_v by_o all_o this_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a mediator_n three_o in_o reference_n to_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v answer_v all_o his_o objection_n he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v his_o desire_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v overthrow_v by_o it_o four_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o child_n that_o they_o may_v have_v encouragement_n to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n our_o remission_n be_v more_o honourable_a to_o be_v forgive_v on_o satisfaction_n set_v the_o person_n offend_v in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o innocency_n that_o before_o our_o happiness_n be_v more_o sure_a be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n none_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o only_o to_o merit_v but_o also_o to_o satisfy_v for_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n merit_v proper_o respect_v the_o good_a to_o be_v obtain_v satisfaction_n the_o evil_a that_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v as_o a_o man_n merit_v a_o reward_n which_o be_v good_a but_o satisfy_v for_o that_o fault_n which_o be_v commit_v 2._o merit_v proper_o respect_v the_o good_a of_o he_o that_o merit_v or_o he_o for_o who_o he_o merit_v satisfaction_n respect_v the_o good_a of_o he_o for_o who_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v three_o thing_n make_v up_o satisfaction_n 1._o ordination_n of_o the_o judge_n 2._o submission_n of_o the_o surety_n 2._o 3._o acceptation_n of_o the_o sinner_n satisfaction_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o quo_fw-la alicui_fw-la plenè_fw-la satissit_v this_o the_o scripture_n express_v by_o redemption_n expiation_n reconciliation_n satisfactionis_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la negotio_fw-la scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la usurpavit_fw-la rem_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsam_fw-la 4._o docuit_fw-la manifestissimé_fw-fr rivet_n disp._n 13._o the_o satisf_n christi_fw-la the_o word_n satisfaction_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o latin_a or_o english_a bibles_n apply_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o old_a but_o twice_o numb_a 35._o 31_o 32._o but_o the_o thing_n it_o itself_o intend_v by_o that_o word_n be_v every_o where_o ascribe_v to_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v also_o other_o word_n in_o the_o original_a language_n equivalent_a to_o that_o whereby_o we_o express_v the_o thing_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o term_n borrow_v from_o the_o law_n apply_v proper_o to_o thing_n thence_o translate_v unto_o person_n and_o it_o be_v a_o full_a compensation_n of_o the_o creditor_n from_o the_o debtor_n hence_o from_o thing_n real_a it_o be_v and_o be_v translate_v to_o thing_n personal_a isa._n 53._o 12._o the_o word_n nasa_n argue_v a_o take_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n from_o we_o and_o translate_n it_o to_o himself_o and_o so_o signify_v satisfaction_n so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o mr._n owen_n of_o redemption_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o of_o christ_n priesthood_n you_o have_v hear_v now_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o his_o prophecy_n a_o work_n annex_v to_o priesthood_n for_o the_o same_o person_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o although_o some_o do_v teach_v that_o may_v not_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n these_o title_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o office_n he_o be_v call_v dan._n 8._o 13._o onomat_n palmoni_fw-la the_o revealer_n of_o secret_n the_o doctor_n matth._n 23._o 28._o lawgiver_n jam._n 4._o 12._o counsellor_n isa._n 9_o 6._o revel_v 3._o 18._o chief_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n act._n 3._o 22._o &_o 3._o 37._o that_o prophet_n by_o a_o excellency_n mark_v 2._o 6._o john_n 1._o 18._o &_o 15._o 15._o &_o 3._o 32._o &_o 14._o 25._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3._o 1._o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3._o 1._o a_o faithful_a witness_n apoc._n 1._o 5._o a_o witness_n isa._n 55._o 4._o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o world_n isa._n 60._o 1._o luk._n 2._o 32._o and_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n heb._n 12._o 2._o he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n like_o unto_o moses_n yea_o far_o above_o moses_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o in_o his_o church_n to_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n the_o prophet_n office_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o may_v please_v god_n and_o attain_v his_o promise_n now_o christ_n be_v also_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n which_o teach_v the_o will_n and_o whole_a heaven_n counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o salvation_n that_o prophet_n who_o moses_n do_v foretell_v and_o who_o the_o people_n expect_v for_o this_o end_n in_o that_o time_n that_o he_o live_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n show_v see_v deut._n 18._o 8._o john_n 15._o 15._o &_o 17._o 8._o the_o matter_n or_o part_n of_o this_o prophetical_a office_n be_v teach_v or_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o teach_n of_o christ_n be_v double_a external_n and_o internal_a external_o he_o teach_v 1._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n that_o go_v before_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n who_o he_o raise_v uâ—_n for_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v reveal_v so_o much_o of_o his_o will_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v peter_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v then_o in_o prison_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a mean_v his_o prophet_n in_o former_a time_n who_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n stir_v up_o for_o that_o end_n 2._o he_o teach_v himself_o in_o person_n when_o he_o have_v take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o as_o some_o think_v of_o four_o year_n go_v up_o and_o down_o and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n say_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o miracle_n and_o sign_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o report_n of_o they_o as_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n do_v plain_o show_v 3._o he_o teach_v by_o his_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n man_n which_o he_o stir_v up_o with_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o power_n to_o preach_v every_o where_o send_v they_o out_o first_o whilst_o himself_o live_v into_o all_o the_o country_n of_o judaea_n and_o then_o after_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o move_v some_o of_o they_o to_o write_v in_o book_n and_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n use_v those_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o do_v sufficient_o plain_o and_o perfect_o instruct_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o each_o member_n of_o it_o to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v never_o another_o book_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o a_o man_n have_v these_o write_n for_o all_o substantial_a point_n true_o translate_v into_o a_o tongue_n understand_v by_o he_o and_o have_v
bind_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o adam_n disobedience_n be_v general_a and_o universal_a not_o in_o power_n alone_o but_o in_o act_n too_o it_o make_v all_o sinner_n the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o potential_a universality_n and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v all_o righteous_a but_o actual_o it_o justify_v the_o faithful_a only_o dr_n hampton_n on_o rom._n 5._o 19_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o faith_n john_n 3._o 18._o that_o be_v by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a assent_n to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o have_v this_o faith_n thou_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v thy_o saviour_n that_o he_o die_v for_o thy_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o thy_o justification_n but_o every_o individual_a person_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o for_o then_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v untruth_n so_o some_o answer_n it_o other_o say_v that_o all_o general_o have_v the_o offer_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v act._n 13._o 38_o 39_o yet_o christ_n die_v not_o alike_o for_o all_o as_o the_o arminian_n hold_v but_o for_o the_o elect_a more_o especial_o so_o as_o not_o only_o to_o save_v they_o if_o they_o believe_v but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o so_o be_v save_v john_n 17._o 2_o 6_o 9_o act_n 13._o 48._o phil._n 1._o 29._o vide_fw-la davenant_n dissertat_fw-la de_fw-fr morte_fw-la christi_fw-la mori_n pro_fw-la aliquo_fw-la propriè_fw-la est_fw-la morte_fw-la sua_fw-la aliquem_fw-la à _fw-la morte_fw-la liberare_fw-la seu_fw-la mori_fw-la alicujus_fw-la loco_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la vivat_fw-la 2_o sam._n 18._o 33._o rom._n 5._o 6_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o &_o 4._o 9_o act._n synod_n nation_n dordrecht_n artic._n 2._o exam_n vide_fw-la plura_fw-la ibid._n testatur_fw-la scriptura_fw-la christum_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la mortuum_fw-la nusquam_fw-la autem_fw-la pro_fw-la singulis_fw-la nec_fw-la disertis_fw-la nec_fw-la aequivalentibus_fw-la verbis_fw-la quamobrem_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la propositione_n aut_fw-la not_o at_o gentes_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o judaeos_fw-la rom._n 3._o 9_o aut_fw-la not_o at_o varia_fw-la hominum_fw-la genera_fw-la ut_fw-la 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o aut_fw-la denique_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o singulos_fw-la fideles_fw-la ut_fw-la 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o id._n ib._n p._n 133._o vide_fw-la plura_fw-la ibid._n ponit_fw-la enim_fw-la aliquando_fw-la scriptura_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la multos_fw-la gen._n 17._o 4._o &_o 22._o 18._o aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la l._n 20._o c._n 23._o now_o after_o his_o death_n follow_v two_o thing_n more_o for_o his_o further_a humble_v viz._n his_o burial_n and_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n for_o his_o burial_n the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a in_o it_o matth._n 27._o 59_o 60._o luke_n 23._o 53._o and_o die_v there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o 1._o to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n isa._n 53._o 9_o 2._o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v true_o dead_a for_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a use_n to_o be_v bury_v and_o pilate_n will_v not_o grant_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v until_o by_o diligent_a search_n he_o find_v that_o christ_n be_v dead_a 3._o to_o bury_v sin_n rom._n 6._o 4._o 4._o that_o his_o resurrection_n may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a to_o which_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o burial_n belong_v for_o therefore_o be_v he_o lay_v in_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n in_o which_o none_o yet_o ever_o lay_v lest_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o rise_v again_o not_o by_o his_o own_o virtue_n but_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o some_o other_o there_o bury_v 2_o king_n 13._o 21._o 5._o to_o sanctify_v our_o burial_n and_o sweeten_v the_o grave_n to_o we_o 6._o that_o he_o may_v conquer_v death_n in_o his_o strong_a hold_n job_n 17._o 13._o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v bury_v of_o so_o worthy_a a_o man_n and_o with_o such_o store_n of_o ointment_n 38._o but_o to_o be_v put_v prisoner_n into_o the_o dungeon_n of_o death_n the_o pay_v grave_n and_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o death_n by_o give_v so_o far_o way_n unto_o it_o that_o it_o may_v also_o bear_v he_o as_o it_o be_v captive_a into_o its_o strong_a hold_n this_o be_v a_o abasement_n have_v our_o saviour_n rise_v again_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o soldier_n have_v run_v he_o through_o the_o midriff_n with_o a_o spear_n or_o so_o soon_o as_o joseph_n have_v take_v he_o down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o then_o show_v himself_o in_o glory_n in_o a_o instant_n all_o his_o enemy_n will_v have_v be_v dismay_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v they_o to_o confusion_n but_o in_o tarry_v so_o long_o afore_o he_o rise_v till_o he_o may_v be_v lay_v in_o a_o tomb_n as_o other_o dead_a man_n be_v he_o even_o yield_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o space_n to_o the_o flout_n of_o his_o enemy_n this_o be_v to_o abase_v he_o yet_o low_o than_o die_v now_o for_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n there_o be_v a_o deal_n of_o quarrel_v about_o it_o godhead_n in_o so_o much_o that_o one_o say_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o descent_n into_o hell_n to_o read_v the_o controversy_n about_o it_o this_o article_n be_v ground_v on_o most_o evident_a word_n of_o scripture_n psal._n 16._o 10._o act_n 2._o 25._o st_n austin_n may_v just_o say_v quis_fw-la ergo_fw-la nisi_fw-la infidelis_fw-la negaverit_fw-la fuisse_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la christum_fw-la and_o all_o man_n agree_v in_o this_o as_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr christo_n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o have_v well_o observe_v that_o christ_n some_o way_n descend_v into_o hell_n but_o the_o question_n say_v he_o be_v altogether_o about_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o article_n for_o the_o whole_a difficulty_n lie_v in_o the_o word_n hell_n the_o word_n scheol_n be_v take_v four_o way_n in_o scripture_n 1._o for_o the_o grave_n psal._n 16._o 10._o 2._o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a luke_n 16._o 23._o 3._o for_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 6._o 4._o for_o extreme_a humiliation_n or_o abasement_n isa._n 14._o 15._o in_o like_a manner_n say_v 1._o altingius_n to_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v take_v four_o way_n 1._o to_o be_v bury_v gen._n 42._o 38._o church_n 2._o to_o come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a numb_a 16._o 33._o 3._o to_o feel_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 6._o 4._o extreme_o to_o be_v abase_v matth._n 11._o 23._o i_o shall_v rehearse_v four_o several_a exposition_n of_o this_o article_n and_o deliver_v my_o judgement_n at_o last_o first_o some_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o inward_a sorrow_n of_o christ_n soul_n which_o be_v very_o great_a as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v mark_v 14._o 33_o 34._o and_o as_o appear_v by_o christ_n prayer_n thrice_o repeat_v to_o his_o father_n that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o by_o his_o agony_n and_o bloody_a sweat_n luke_n 22._o 24._o by_o his_o word_n utter_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o last_o by_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 5._o 7._o the_o word_n hell_n be_v often_o put_v metaphorical_o for_o great_a and_o grievous_a trouble_n here_o suffer_v psal._n 18._o 5._o &_o 116._o 3._o psal._n 86._o 13._o jonah_n 2._o 2._o but_o this_o exposition_n can_v in_o no_o wise_a stand_n with_o the_o order_n and_o series_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o since_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n after_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o which_o happen_v before_o his_o death_n they_o which_o expound_v this_o article_n thus_o give_v this_o reason_n thereof_o the_o former_a 4._o word_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v do_v contain_v say_v they_o the_o outward_a suffering_n of_o christ._n now_o because_o he_o suffer_v not_o only_o outward_o in_o body_n but_o also_o inward_o in_o soul_n therefore_o these_o word_n may_v be_v so_o interpret_v but_o this_o reason_n be_v invalid_a for_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o by_o the_o first_o word_n only_o bodily_a torment_n be_v express_v but_o those_o of_o the_o soul_n also_o be_v mean_v for_o christ_n be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n bear_v our_o iniquity_n and_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o peter_n whence_o this_o article_n have_v its_o foundation_n and_o original_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o these_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o which_o christ_n suffer_v after_o death_n for_o the_o word_n hell_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v otherwise_o in_o the_o creed_n then_o in_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n whence_o the_o creed_n be_v take_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o any_o one_o
that_o be_v not_o altogether_o blind_a that_o david_n and_o peter_n speak_v of_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o christ_n after_o his_o death_n second_o other_o say_v that_o christ_n after_o his_o passion_n upon_o the_o cross_n do_v real_o and_o local_o descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a 12._o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o papist_n some_o lutheran_n and_o protestant_n follow_v this_o exposition_n one_o reverend_n divine_a now_o with_o god_n hold_v that_o christ_n descend_v local_o into_o hell_n to_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o urge_v deliver_v for_o his_o opinion_n ephes._n 4._o 9_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o make_v christ_n descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o suffer_v in_o the_o local_a hell_n opposite_a to_o his_o ascend_a far_o above_o all_o heaven_n as_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o advancement_n and_o low_a degree_n of_o abasement_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o creature_n and_o act_v 2._o 24._o 31._o to_o take_v soul_n say_v he_o there_o for_o the_o dead_a corpse_n be_v so_o hard_a a_o kind_n of_o phrase_n that_o howsoever_o it_o must_v be_v yield_v to_o in_o some_o place_n where_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o compel_v yet_o so_o to_o take_v it_o in_o a_o place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n seem_v unreasonable_a the_o literal_a text_n therefore_o here_o say_v he_o be_v agreeable_a to_o those_o text_n which_o speak_v of_o christ_n suffering_n he_o make_v his_o soul_n 16._o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o can_v not_o be_v so_o well_o do_v any_o way_n as_o by_o give_v it_o to_o suffer_v the_o fullness_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o the_o place_n of_o extreme_a torment_n which_o may_v exaltation_n seem_v to_o be_v signife_v by_o burn_v the_o sin-offering_n after_o it_o be_v kill_v after_o to_o show_v that_o not_o alone_a death_n be_v suffer_v by_o our_o saviour_n but_o also_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o word_n of_o etc._n david_n say_v he_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n may_v very_o fit_o import_v so_o much_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o a_o soul_n shall_v be_v in_o hell_n and_o not_o leave_v there_o and_o peter_n act_v 2._o 24._o tell_v we_o that_o god_n do_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n may_v seem_v to_o import_v so_o much_o see_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n may_v well_o be_v interpret_v those_o pain_n which_o follow_v after_o death_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o to_o those_o that_o know_v what_o death_n be_v death_n be_v only_o painful_a otherwise_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o natural_a death_n christ_n be_v no_o more_o free_v neither_o be_v they_o more_o loose_v from_o he_o then_o from_o every_o other_o man_n see_v every_o man_n see_v a_o end_n of_o his_o outward_a torment_n by_o die_v paul_n also_o may_v mean_v this_o in_o mention_v of_o a_o curse_a death_n and_o 13._o say_v he_o do_v bear_v the_o curse_n for_o we_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o into_o their_o torment_n though_o not_o into_o the_o sinful_a thing_n that_o accompany_v their_o torment_n david_n as_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n 13._o say_v in_o one_o psalm_n thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a hell_n now_o the_o low_a hell_n be_v not_o the_o grave_n but_o the_o infernal_a pit_n which_o be_v far_o low_a than_o the_o grave_n this_o say_v the_o same_o worthy_a divine_a commend_v god_n justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o 2._o christ_n love_n and_o show_v the_o abominablenesse_n and_o vileness_n of_o our_o sin_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v do_v all_o this_o notwithstanding_o other_o hold_v that_o christ_n local_a descent_n into_o hell_n be_v a_o unwarrantable_a conceit_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o sound_a reason_n vide_fw-la sandford_n de_fw-fr descensu_fw-la christi_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la l._n 3._o p._n 36_o etc._n etc._n christ._n neither_o in_o the_o creed_n nor_o scripture_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o hell_n with_o relation_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n gehenna_n use_v which_o be_v always_o restrain_v to_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n design_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o general_a and_o be_v use_v of_o all_o with_o no_o difference_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o occur_v but_o once_o luke_n 16._o 23._o where_o necessary_o it_o etc._n signify_v the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o yet_o not_o there_o from_o the_o force_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v of_o large_a extent_n but_o from_o the_o circumstance_n which_o be_v there_o use_v for_o as_o bucer_n learned_o note_n the_o rich_a man_n be_v not_o simple_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o inferno_fw-la seu_fw-la in_o gehennâ_fw-la because_o in_o torment_n and_o in_o flame_n 2._o the_o evangelist_n have_v profess_o deliver_v to_o we_o the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n even_o to_o his_o ascension_n neither_o yet_o have_v they_o make_v even_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o this_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n which_o they_o will_v never_o sure_o have_v omit_v if_o they_o have_v judge_v it_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n moreover_o bless_a luke_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o gospel_n tell_v theophilus_n that_o he_o have_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o first_o will_v write_v to_o he_o in_o order_n that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v catechize_v but_o of_o descent_n ne_o gry_a quidem_fw-la whence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o catechism_n which_o theophilus_n learn_v and_o certain_o know_v 3._o bless_a paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o where_o he_o rehearse_v certain_a chief_a head_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o corinthian_n rehearse_v the_o death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o this_o descent_n into_o hell_n yet_o that_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n to_o have_v rehearse_v it_o in_o if_o he_o have_v preach_v any_o such_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o he_o preach_v it_o not_o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v he_o affirm_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o which_o he_o preach_v will_v suffice_v they_o to_o salvation_n if_o they_o be_v not_o want_v to_o themselves_o 4._o if_o christ_n do_v go_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a then_o either_o in_o soul_n or_o in_o body_n or_o in_o his_o godhead_n but_o his_o godhead_n can_v not_o descend_v because_o it_o be_v every_o where_o and_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n till_o the_o three_o day_n and_o as_o for_o his_o soul_n it_o go_v not_o to_o hell_n but_o present_o after_o his_o death_n it_o go_v to_o paradise_n that_o be_v the_o three_o heaven_n a_o place_n of_o joy_n and_o happiness_n luke_n 23._o inferos_fw-la 43._o which_o word_v of_o christ_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o manhood_n or_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o his_o godhead_n some_o think_v by_o paradise_n no_o certain_a place_n be_v design_v but_o that_o be_v paradise_n wherever_o christ_n be_v and_o wheresoever_o god_n may_v be_v see_v because_o therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o thief_n be_v to_o follow_v christ_n and_o to_o see_v god_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n many_o modern_a interpreter_n say_v sandford_n de_fw-fr descensu_fw-la christi_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la l._n 3._o p._n 39_o much_o favour_n this_o opinion_n and_o cite_v austin_n and_o beda_n as_o author_n of_o it_o quam_fw-la verè_fw-la ipsi_fw-la viderint_fw-la he_o say_v he_o can_v approve_v this_o interpretation_n whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o christ_n speak_v of_o that_o paradise_n where_o then_o he_o be_v not_o but_o if_o paradise_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o place_n whence_o god_n be_v see_v when_o the_o thief_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v in_o paradise_n paradise_n be_v put_v often_o for_o heaven_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n rev._n 2._o 7._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 4._o there_o be_v a_o analogy_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n the_o same_o day_n he_o sin_v therefore_o the_o second_o adam_n do_v enter_v into_o heaven_n the_o same_o day_n he_o make_v satisfaction_n some_o say_v that_o to_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v a_o popular_a kind_n of_o speech_n which_o spring_v top._n from_o the_o opinion_n that_o be_v vulgar_o conceive_v of_o the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o
be_v true_o dead_a the_o woman_n come_v and_o seek_v he_o but_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v yet_o can_v not_o make_v the_o apostle_n believe_v it_o this_o peter_n do_v preach_v act_n 2._o this_o paul_n preach_v act_n 13._o this_o paul_n inculcate_v 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o peter_n in_o his_o epistle_n also_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o point_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n that_o without_o it_o all_o our_o faith_n be_v vain_a and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n david_n foretold_v it_o sun_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o peter_n interpret_v he_o act_v 2._o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n nor_o do_v his_o body_n see_v corruption_n that_o be_v putrify_v at_o all_o a_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n there_o can_v be_v no_o resurrection_n after_o the_o separate_n of_o these_o two_o unless_o the_o soul_n be_v reunite_v to_o the_o body_n again_o and_o both_o lift_v up_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o death_n therefore_o do_v the_o godhead_n to_o who_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v unite_v restore_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n again_o preserve_v it_o from_o putrefaction_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a dwell_a place_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o have_v join_v they_o together_o the_o body_z rose_z and_o go_v abroad_o and_o show_v itself_o to_o the_o apostle_n no_o long_o a_o weak_a feeble_a mortal_a and_o corruptible_a body_n but_o a_o glorious_a impassable_a incorruptible_a and_o most_o beautiful_a body_n for_o it_o lose_v all_o its_o imperfection_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o this_o resurrection_n fall_v upon_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n as_o himself_o say_v john_n 2._o 18._o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v the_o day_n begin_v as_o we_o ordinary_o account_v howsoever_o perhaps_o by_o special_a institution_n the_o sabbath_n may_v be_v account_v to_o have_v begin_v otherwise_o at_o the_o peep_n of_o the_o morning_n when_o man_n begin_v to_o stir_v about_o business_n than_o do_v christ_n stir_v also_o he_o be_v to_o lie_v no_o long_o than_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n because_o he_o intend_v to_o challenge_v that_o day_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n whence_o it_o come_v in_o process_n of_o time_n to_o have_v that_o name_n before_o the_o three_o day_n he_o be_v not_o to_o rise_v that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o true_o dead_a and_o stay_v a_o sufficient_a while_n under_o the_o arrest_n of_o death_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o satisfaction_n now_o this_o resurrection_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n for_o all_o the_o while_n that_o he_o continue_v dead_a his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v both_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sword_n pull_v out_o of_o the_o scabbard_n which_o the_o man_n hold_v still_o one_o in_o one_o hand_n the_o other_o in_o the_o other_o and_o so_o can_v easy_o put_v the_o same_o together_o again_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 1._o 4._o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v by_o that_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v virtual_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o see_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o all_o his_o people_n rise_v to_o glory_n therefore_o be_v he_o term_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o die_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 16._o and_o the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a col._n 1._o 18._o because_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n same_o the_o saint_n rise_v to_o glory_n and_o enjoy_v from_o he_o this_o prerogative_n of_o overcome_a death_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n sanctify_v the_o lump_n and_o as_o the_o first-born_a have_v the_o privilege_n above_o all_o the_o child_n in_o time_n some_o rose_n before_o he_o but_o in_o virtue_n none_o for_o all_o that_o rose_n do_v rise_v by_o the_o efficacy_n and_o merit_n of_o he_o and_o his_o rise_n again_o and_o this_o resurrection_n be_v necessary_a for_o divers_a purpose_n 1._o to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o far_a glorification_n that_o he_o may_v reign_v as_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n for_o he_o can_v not_o have_v possess_v fullness_n of_o glory_n have_v he_o not_o be_v still_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o soul_n indeed_o may_v have_v be_v perfect_o glorify_v but_o whole_a christ_n can_v not_o have_v be_v full_o glorify_v if_o the_o body_n have_v not_o rise_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n with_o the_o soul._n now_o see_v the_o body_n be_v helpful_a to_o and_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n suffer_v great_a abasement_n it_o be_v not_o equal_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v any_o long_o deprive_v of_o the_o reward_n when_o once_o justice_n be_v full_o satisfy_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n and_o type_n that_o go_v before_o david_n prophecy_n peter_n press_v thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n the_o type_n of_o jonah_n our_o saviour_n tell_v of_o matth._n 12._o 40._o and_o both_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v last_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v perfect_o accomplish_v this_o great_a work_n he_o undertake_v therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n that_o be_v to_o declare_v and_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v perfect_o fulfil_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o procure_v for_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o everlasting_a righteousness_n when_o the_o surety_n be_v apprehend_v for_o the_o debtor_n there_o be_v no_o get_v out_o of_o the_o creditor_n hand_n till_o he_o have_v discharge_v the_o whole_a debt_n therefore_o when_o the_o surety_n get_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o be_v at_o large_a the_o debt_n be_v full_o satisfy_v so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n so_o that_o we_o can_v not_o have_v rest_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a saviour_n if_o he_o have_v not_o rise_v but_o now_o our_o faith_n do_v evident_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n and_o have_v full_a assurance_n to_o ground_n upon_o since_o in_o he_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o for_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o this_o resurrection_n it_o be_v to_o quicken_v our_o soul_n first_o that_o we_o may_v rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o the_o apostle_n st_n peter_n say_v and_o at_o length_n to_o quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n too_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 5._o that_o the_o head_n be_v rise_v the_o member_n may_v rise_v with_o he_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n shall_v work_v on_o we_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v to_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o ephes._n 1._o 19_o 20._o and_o that_o four_o way_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v be_v assure_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v the_o church_n or_o we_o out_o of_o our_o low_a affliction_n hos._n 6_o two_o 3._o isa._n 26._o 19_o ezek_n 37._o 3_o 4._o and_o that_o shall_v engage_v we_o to_o improve_v all_o our_o power_n for_o he_o 2._o that_o christ_n have_v likewise_o power_n to_o raise_v up_o our_o soul_n to_o spiritual_a life_n as_o our_o first_o rise_n be_v by_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o recover_v his_o life_n so_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o be_v by_o the_o improvement_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o faith_n phil._n 3._o 11._o rom._n 6._o 4_o 5._o 3._o it_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n rom._n 8._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 15._o joh._n 11._o 24._o 4._o of_o a_o inheritance_n and_o glorious_a estate_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o now_o you_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v the_o same_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o christ_n glorification_n be_v his_o ascension_n which_o be_v a_o change_n of_o place_n a_o transfer_v of_o his_o glorify_a body_n and_o soul_n into_o the_o upper_a region_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o this_o low_a room_n thereof_o a_o body_n can_v be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o 31._o one_o because_o it_o be_v circumscriptible_a and_o our_o saviour_n body_n though_o glorify_v retain_v yet_o still_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n though_o it_o have_v lay_v aside_o all_o the_o natural_a imperfection_n of_o a_o body_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n body_n can_v of_o itself_o move_v upward_o because_o it_o be_v rid_v of_o that_o gross_a weightinesse_n which_o do_v always_o accompany_v a_o natural_a compound_n body_n now_o this_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o scripture_n often_o relate_v two_o of_o the_o evangelist_n
resolve_v upon_o it_o 1._o motive_n to_o conversion_n they_o may_v be_v take_v from_o every_o place_n heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n from_o heaven_n look_v to_o god_n his_o angel_n and_o saint_n from_o earth_n look_v to_o yourselves_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a nay_o the_o beast_n from_o hell_n look_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n first_o look_v to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n sin_n be_v it_o not_o a_o most_o desirable_a thing_n to_o turn_v to_o he_o see_v he_o be_v so_o rightful_a a_o lord_n so_o great_a a_o prince_n and_o so_o gracious_a a_o father_n so_o willing_a to_o accept_v we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o mean_n time_n and_o commandment_n and_o encourage_v we_o with_o promise_n of_o acceptance_n and_o threaten_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o and_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v not_o turn_v to_o he_o who_o smite_v they_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o convert_v may_v be_v gracious_o receive_v second_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o weighty_a argument_n of_o conversion_n for_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o turn_v then_o we_o do_v what_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o frustrate_v his_o death_n and_o to_o make_v he_o shed_v his_o blood_n in_o vain_a see_v it_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o benefit_n only_o of_o such_o as_o turn_v in_o christ_n you_o may_v see_v the_o hatefulness_n of_o sin_n from_o which_o you_o be_v to_o turn_v and_o the_o graciousnesse_n of_o god_n to_o who_o three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n strive_v to_o bring_v you_o to_o this_o turn_n in_o his_o ordinance_n gen._n 6._o 3._o and_o will_v you_o suffer_v he_o to_o prevail_v second_o the_o bless_a angel_n will_v rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v give_v you_o example_n of_o convert_v and_o be_v now_o glad_a of_o their_o pain_n bestow_v that_o way_n second_o look_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o to_o yourselves_o first_o consider_v 1._o that_o you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n psal._n 14._o &_o 53._o &_o 119._o ult_n and_o know_v that_o you_o be_v so_o 2._o that_o you_o have_v bind_v yourselves_o by_o covenant_n to_o convert_v when_o you_o be_v baptize_v and_o as_o often_o as_o you_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n 3._o you_o have_v and_o do_v daily_o make_v profession_n of_o convert_v 4._o you_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n save_v yourselves_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n justice_n if_o you_o do_v not_o submit_v and_o convert_v to_o he_o second_o the_o duty_n itself_o be_v 1._o most_o reasonable_a and_o equal_a because_o the_o way_n be_v evil_a from_o which_o and_o good_a to_o which_o we_o be_v wish_v to_o turn_v 2._o most_o needful_a without_o it_o we_o can_v escape_v the_o great_a misery_n 3._o most_o profitable_a turn_v and_o live_v by_o continue_v in_o our_o evil_a way_n we_o may_v get_v a_o little_a perish_a profit_n vanish_v pleasure_n and_o bewitch_a credit_n by_o turn_v from_o they_o we_o shall_v gain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n past_a peace_n and_o joy_n of_o soul_n for_o the_o present_a and_o eternal_a life_n hereafter_o when_o the_o sinner_n turn_v i_o will_v blot_v out_o all_o his_o sin_n out_o of_o my_o remembrance_n 4._o likely_a to_o succeed_v if_o we_o set_v to_o it_o in_o earnest_n prov._n 1._o 24._o let_v we_o labour_n to_o grieve_v for_o our_o sin_n by_o a_o serious_a apply_v of_o the_o threat_n of_o god_n humble_o confess_v they_o and_o resolve_v by_o god_n help_n to_o leave_v they_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n thyself_o second_o look_v to_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o world_n they_o pray_v for_o it_o they_o will_v further_o it_o rejoice_v in_o our_o conversion_n they_o will_v love_v and_o esteem_v we_o when_o convert_v to_o the_o ungodly_a by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v perhaps_o win_v they_o or_o shall_v leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n yea_o look_v to_o other_o creature_n in_o the_o bad_a we_o hate_v incorrigibleness_n in_o evil_n we_o dislike_v the_o creature_n which_o have_v get_v a_o evil_a quality_n and_o will_v not_o leave_v it_o we_o like_v and_o praise_v obedience_n in_o the_o good_a three_o look_v upon_o hell_n 1._o on_o the_o devil_n he_o seek_v to_o hinder_v thy_o conversion_n will_v be_v vex_v at_o it_o he_o be_v most_o loathsome_a because_o obstinate_a in_o evil_n the_o devil_n worst_a property_n be_v that_o he_o be_v now_o so_o harden_v in_o evil_a that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o change_n in_o he_o will_v thou_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o worst_a thing_n in_o he_o beside_o thou_o abuse_v and_o neglecte_v grace_n offer_v and_o so_o do_v not_o he_o 2._o the_o damn_a ghost_n who_o because_o they_o do_v not_o convert_v be_v damn_v and_o blame_v themselves_o for_o not_o turn_v when_o they_o have_v time_n and_o now_o it_o be_v too_o late_o 2._o mean_n of_o conversion_n first_o take_v notice_n of_o your_o own_o straying_n and_o unconvertednesse_n and_o your_o peril_n thereby_o second_o acknowledge_v your_o utter_a inability_n to_o convert_v yourselves_o and_o therefore_o cry_v earnest_o to_o god_n to_o convert_v you_o as_o the_o church_n do_v turn_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v father_n be_v turn_v turn_v present_o and_o begin_v with_o that_o sin_n which_o have_v most_o draw_v thou_o away_o from_o god_n 3._o remove_v hindrance_n 1._o outward_a 1._o ill_o company_n 2._o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n solomon_n advise_v the_o young_a man_n not_o to_o come_v near_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o harlot_n house_n and_o the_o drunkard_n not_o 12._o to_o look_v on_o the_o wine_n 2._o inward_a 1._o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n 2._o presumptuous_a and_o despairful_a fancy_n 3._o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o wilfulness_n in_o sin_v 4._o use_v all_o help_n and_o furtherance_n 1._o outward_a good_a company_n attend_v on_o all_o god_n ordinance_n hear_v read_v psal._n 19_o conference_n 2._o inward_a cherish_v and_o practice_v good_a motion_n ponder_v on_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n think_v often_o and_o serious_o on_o those_o quatuor_fw-la novissima_fw-la death_n judgement_n heaven_n and_o hell_n of_o freewill_n the_o word_n itself_o be_v terminus_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la not_o biblicus_fw-la not_o a_o scripture-term_n 6._o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o church_n take_v up_o for_o more_o convenient_a expression_n as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o name_n trinity_n and_o sacrament_n to_o render_v liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la into_o english_a be_v not_o proper_a for_o arbitrari_fw-la and_o arbitrium_fw-la be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n but_o use_n have_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o will_n a_o mix_a power_n of_o understanding_n and_o will_n say_v mr_n perkins_n it_o can_v be_v only_o in_o a_o intelligent_a nature_n as_o bellarmine_n prove_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr grat._n &_o lib._n arb._n c._n 15._o and_o the_o understanding_n though_o it_o be_v not_o formal_o free_a yet_o it_o be_v radical_o and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n arise_v from_o the_o indifferency_n of_o the_o judgement_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_v proper_o consist_v in_o choose_v that_o which_o the_o understanding_n judge_v best_a radix_fw-la libertatis_fw-la constituta_fw-la est_fw-la in_o libero_fw-la rationis_fw-la judicio_fw-la aquin._n there_o be_v in_o the_o will_v a_o double_a freedom_n 1._o natural_a a_o power_n that_o a_o man_n have_v to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v so_o annex_v to_o or_o dependent_a on_o his_o reasonableness_n that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v and_o this_o he_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v loose_v by_o corruption_n 2._o sanctify_a a_o inclination_n to_o use_v the_o former_a liberty_n well_o by_o choose_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o choose_v and_o this_o he_o have_v lose_v when_o now_o he_o will_v choose_v and_o refuse_v what_o he_o ought_v not_o or_o thus_o freewill_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o immediate_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o will_n we_o have_v this_o freewill_n for_o adam_n by_o his_o fall_n have_v no_o more_o lose_v this_o than_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o very_a nature_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a calumny_n of_o the_o papist_n when_o they_o say_v that_o we_o deny_v freewill_n and_o make_v man_n no_o better_o than_o a_o beast_n for_o take_v freewill_n thus_o as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a power_n in_o a_o man_n so_o it_o remain_v still_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n be_v not_o so_o corrupt_v that_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n tolle_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la quod_fw-la salvetur_fw-la tolle_fw-la gratiam_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la unde_fw-la salvetur_fw-la bern._n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a power_n 1._o activa_fw-la a_o ability_n to_o concur_v
hope_n will_v puririsie_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a one_o can_v have_v a_o gospel-hope_a and_o lead_v a_o wicked_a life_n four_o this_o hope_n will_v never_o deceive_v you_o or_o make_v the_o soul_n ashamed_a rom._n 5._o 5._o the_o hope_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o a_o spiders-web_n and_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n mean_v to_o get_v a_o sanctify_a hope_n in_o general_n you_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v new-creature_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v work_v it_o 1._o let_v thy_o hope_n never_o rest_v on_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 15._o 4._o there_o be_v no_o bottom_n for_o this_o anchor_n but_o that_o 2._o meditate_v on_o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o god_n who_o have_v give_v thou_o that_o word_n rom._n 4._o 18_o 19_o psal._n 9_o 10._o 1._o on_o god_n almighty_a power_n how_o infinite_o able_a he_o be_v to_o help_v 2._o on_o his_o free_a grace_n on_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o make_v and_o keep_v the_o promise_n 3._o his_o mercy_n goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n 3._o experience_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o other_o jam._n 5._o 11._o and_o ourselves_o psalm_n 42._o 8._o rachel_n when_o she_o have_v one_o son_n she_o call_v he_o joseph_n say_v she_o god_n will_v add_v 7._o another_o psal._n 77._o 10_o 11._o the_o servant_n of_o god_n of_o old_a do_v write_v some_o special_a name_n on_o their_o deliverance_n or_o name_v the_o place_n so_o as_o to_o remember_v it_o to_o help_v they_o both_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o mercy_n receive_v and_o to_o strengthen_v they_o to_o hope_v in_o god_n for_o time_n to_o come_v as_o eben-eze_a the_o stone_n of_o help_n jehovah-jireh_a the_o valley_n of_o berachâ—_n psal._n 78._o 9_o 10._o 4._o the_o example_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o favour_n to_o other_o psal._n 22._o 4._o &_o 44._o 1_o 2._o 5._o such_o a_o one_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o walk_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o 29._o job_n 31._o 24._o chap._n xxvi_o ii_o fear_n it_o be_v that_o passion_n which_o make_v the_o heart_n to_o shrink_v and_o withdraw_v itself_o from_o a_o 2._o imminent_a evil_n which_o it_o conceive_v itself_o now_o unable_a to_o escape_v or_o suffer_v first_o it_o must_v be_v exercise_v alone_o upon_o fit_a object_n the_o thing_n we_o may_v and_o must_v fear_v be_v real_a evil_n 1._o natural_a as_o poverty_n shame_n danger_n death_n when_o god_n or_o our_o lawful_a governor_n threaten_v they_o against_o we_o for_o we_o must_v fear_v god_n threat_n and_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n or_o when_o god_n or_o the_o magistrate_n execute_v they_o therefore_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sinner_n also_o it_o must_v make_v we_o fear_v jacob_n fear_v esau_n and_o david_n say_v he_o fear_v reproach_n that_o be_v due_a and_o just_a reproach_n 2._o spiritual_a at_o all_o time_n viz._n sin_n god_n anger_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n we_o must_v fear_v to_o sin_n to_o incur_v god_n anger_n and_o bring_v ourselves_o to_o death_n as_o joseph_n fear_v how_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o great_a evil_n and_o paul_n say_v have_v this_o terror_n we_o persuade_v man_n and_o job_n fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o dare_v not_o wrong_v his_o servant_n so_o long_o must_v we_o fear_v eternal_a punishment_n of_o sin_n till_o we_o be_v free_v from_o it_o by_o christ_n and_o then_o we_o must_v fear_v it_o no_o more_o second_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o fear_n in_o two_o thing_n 1._o all_o our_o fear_n of_o what_o thing_n soever_o ought_v to_o be_v moderate_a so_o far_o as_o to_o awaken_v wit_n courage_n and_o care_n to_o avoid_v peril_n and_o no_o far_o for_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v plant_v in_o he_o to_o further_a his_o welfare_n and_o they_o must_v be_v fit_v to_o that_o end_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o work_n as_o we_o see_v in_o jacob_n fear_n of_o esau_n and_o in_o christ_n fear_n in_o the_o garden_n yea_o our_o fear_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o eternal_a death_n shall_v be_v so_o moderate_a as_o only_o to_o move_v we_o to_o use_v the_o right_a mean_n of_o escape_n even_o of_o submit_v ourselves_o too_o god_n only_o in_o one_o case_n excessive_a fear_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o alone_o a_o fruit_n of_o weakness_n viz._n when_o god_n show_v himself_o extraordinary_o in_o terrible_a sign_n or_o when_o a_o angel_n show_v himself_o 2._o we_o must_v fear_v spiritual_a evil_n more_o than_o natural_a sin_n more_o than_o man_n displeasure_n or_o any_o loss_n and_o damnation_n above_o all_o other_o evil_n whatsoever_o as_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o martyr_n in_o former_a time_n have_v do_v david_n say_v i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o death_n we_o must_v not_o fear_v 1._o the_o causeless_a anger_n or_o reproach_n of_o man_n nor_o imaginary_a evil_n the_o wicked_a sty_n when_o none_o pursue_v the_o noise_n of_o a_o leaf_n shall_v chase_v they_o levit._n the_o shadow_n of_o the_o mountain_n seem_v man_n to_o they_o judg._n 4._o 2._o more_o real_a evil_n when_o they_o oppose_v we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o our_o duty_n fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n fear_v not_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v 3._o the_o evil_n against_o which_o god_n have_v secure_v we_o by_o his_o gracious_a promise_n as_o the_o lord_n bid_v joshua_n not_o to_o fear_v and_o the_o people_n be_v command_v not_o to_o fear_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v a_o great_a army_n david_n say_v god_n be_v my_o light_n and_o shield_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o a_o christian_a reconcile_v to_o god_n shall_v not_o fear_v any_o outward_a danger_n for_o he_o have_v god_n engage_v to_o he_o to_o save_v and_o deliver_v he_o in_o all_o extremity_n the_o fearful_a must_v to_o hell_n those_o which_o fear_v when_o and_o what_o they_o shall_v not_o the_o way_n to_o rectify_v this_o passion_n be_v to_o get_v faith_n in_o god_n true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n pray_v to_o he_o to_o sanctify_v it_o the_o affection_n of_o fear_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o fear_n though_o where_o ever_o this_o virtue_n be_v there_o the_o affection_n by_o power_n of_o the_o virtue_n will_v be_v order_v also_o aright_o yet_o they_o must_v be_v distinguish_v for_o the_o affection_n of_o fear_n be_v in_o all_o man_n natural_o yea_o in_o the_o very_a devil_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o part_n of_o sanctification_n and_o can_v be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n may_v be_v thus_o define_v it_o be_v a_o grace_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v so_o overawe_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n greatness_n example_n and_o presence_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o offend_v he_o deut._n 23._o 12_o 13_o 14._o eccles._n 8._o 12._o prov._n 23._o 17._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o excellent_a grace_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 14_o 15._o mal._n 1._o 6._o jer._n 5._o 22._o i_o will_v show_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v he_o that_o can_v cast_v soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell_n fire_n say_v christ._n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o virtue_n more_o frequent_o command_v nor_o abundant_o commend_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a point_n of_o wisdom_n prov._n 1._o 7._o &_o 9_o 10._o psal._n 111._o 10._o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v 1._o general_o for_o all_o grace_n and_o gracious_a disposition_n eccles._n 12._o 13._o as_o faith_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n carry_v all_o grace_n with_o it_o so_o fear_v in_o the_o old_a compare_v those_o two_o proverb_n prov._n 13._o 14._o with_o 14._o 27._o 2._o for_o that_o affection_n whereby_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o filial_a manner_n be_v overawe_v with_o the_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n hos._n 3._o 4._o reason_n 1._o from_o god_n he_o be_v in_o himself_o every_o way_n surpass_v excellent_a have_v in_o he_o a_o perfect_a mixture_n of_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n able_a to_o destroy_v and_o yet_o willing_a to_o save_v and_o help_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o he_o have_v a_o infinite_a and_o unlimited_a sovereignty_n as_o be_v a_o creator_n who_o have_v full_a and_o absolute_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o creature_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o nothing_o he_o can_v save_v and_o destroy_v he_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v and_o reason_n to_o be_v displease_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o we_o otherwise_o then_o become_v we_o second_o from_o ourselves_o we_o be_v mean_a and_o vile_a in_o comparison_n of_o god_n no_o way_n sinful_a able_a to_o resist_v he_o or_o fly_v from_o he_o or_o to_o
word_n do_v most_o clear_o distinct_o and_o full_o make_v he_o know_v to_o we_o john_n 5._o 37._o see_v act_n 9_o 15._o and_o 21._o 13._o 4._o his_o work_n rom._n 1._o 29._o of_o judgement_n psal._n 9_o 16._o isa._n 30._o 27._o of_o mercy_n isa._n 48._o 9_o 10_o 11._o 5._o god_n name_n be_v his_o glory_n exod._n 9_o 16._o psal._n 8._o 1._o so_o name_n be_v take_v gen._n 11._o 4._o &_o 12._o 2._o to_o hallow_v or_o sanctify_v signify_v either_o to_o make_v holy_a or_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o declare_v holy_a the_o late_a be_v here_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a in_o itself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hallow_v by_o esteem_v acknowledge_v and_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v this_o be_v all_o the_o hallow_n or_o sanctify_v that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o creator_n we_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o in_o our_o heart_n word_n and_o deed_n we_o do_v use_v it_o holy_o and_o reverent_o to_o sanctify_v god_n be_v 1._o to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n prov._n 9_o 10._o and_o to_o keep_v this_o knowledge_n always_o active_a in_o we_o out_o of_o he_o no_o evil_n can_v arise_v he_o can_v take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n he_o favour_v it_o in_o none_o he_o love_v all_o holy_a person_n and_o thing_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o rule_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o creature_n we_o shall_v keep_v this_o knowledge_n always_o active_a in_o we_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o meditation_n day_n by_o day_n the_o angel_n continual_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n of_o his_o holiness_n 2._o to_o observe_v and_o admire_v his_o holiness_n in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o work_n levit._fw-la 10._o 3._o exod._n 15._o 3._o 3._o to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o all_o service_n with_o a_o holy_a heart_n heb._n 9_o 14._o evang._n the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o person_n be_v before_o acceptation_n of_o the_o service_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n 4._o in_o our_o come_n into_o god_n presence_n to_o look_v on_o god_n holiness_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n to_o we_o exod._n 29._o 43._o 5._o to_o strive_v to_o be_v spiritual_o pure_a in_o the_o inward_a man_n isa._n 8._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 5._o 6._o to_o eye_v the_o rule_n of_o holiness_n in_o every_o thing_n we_o do_v levit._fw-la 10._o 3._o 7._o to_o be_v humble_a and_o abase_v before_o god_n in_o all_o our_o holy_a duty_n because_o of_o their_o imperfection_n act._n 3._o 12._o semper_fw-la peccamus_fw-la etiam_fw-la dum_fw-la benefacimus_fw-la 8._o to_o bring_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o we_o still_o into_o god_n presence_n 1_o peter_n 2._o 5._o petition_n 2._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v in_o this_o second_o petition_n we_o have_v the_o primary_n mean_v by_o which_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v among_o man_n viz._n by_o the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n this_o word_n come_v be_v diverse_o to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o divers_a signification_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o universal_a kingdom_n or_o kingdom_n of_o power_n be_v say_v to_o come_v when_o it_o be_v manifest_v and_o make_v apparent_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o we_o when_o it_o be_v either_o begin_v and_o erect_v in_o we_o or_o continue_v and_o increase_v among_o we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n when_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v accomplish_v and_o all_o god_n enemy_n subdue_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n possess_v of_o that_o glorious_a place_n kingdom_n in_o general_n be_v a_o government_n or_o state_n of_o man_n wherein_o one_o rule_v and_o other_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o for_o their_o good_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v a_o state_n in_o which_o god_n have_v supreme_a power_n and_o man_n be_v so_o subject_a to_o he_o that_o they_o partake_v of_o eternal_a happiness_n by_o it_o to_o come_v proper_o note_v a_o motion_n whereby_o a_o man_n go_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o five_o thing_n be_v mean_v in_o this_o petition_n 1._o let_v the_o gospel_n the_o sceptre_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v publish_v and_o propagate_v 2._o let_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v convert_v 3._o let_v the_o grace_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v increase_v 4._o let_v the_o enemy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v subdue_v 5._o let_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v hasten_v christ_n kingdom_n be_v twofold_a 5._o 1._o his_o universal_a kingdom_n by_o which_o he_o rule_v over_o all_o creature_n even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o power_n and_o providence_n so_o he_o be_v call_v king_n of_o nation_n jer._n 10._o 7._o 2._o peculiar_a his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n which_o he_o exercise_v over_o his_o church_n as_o king_n of_o saint_n revel_v 5._o 3._o which_o be_v such_o a_o order_n wherein_o christ_n do_v rule_v and_o the_o faithful_a obey_v to_o their_o special_a good_a and_o benefit_n or_o that_o government_n in_o which_o god_n most_o gracious_o rule_v and_o we_o most_o willing_o obey_v to_o our_o everlasting_a good_a this_o be_v twofold_a 1._o of_o grace_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a 2._o of_o glory_n in_o the_o 13._o church_n triumphant_a the_o former_a be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o late_a the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o government_n whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v effectual_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n be_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o heaven_n the_o particular_a thing_n which_o we_o desire_v be_v these_o 1._o that_o god_n will_v cast_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v his_o subject_n until_o they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o then_o god_n kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o they_o 2._o that_o god_n will_v plant_v both_o outward_o and_o inward_o the_o external_a face_n and_o inward_a substance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n where_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o cant._n 8._o 8._o 3._o for_o they_o that_o be_v plant_v we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v supply_v to_o they_o what_o be_v want_v and_o continue_v and_o increase_v what_o good_a they_o enjoy_v 4._o for_o the_o church_n in_o persecution_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v enable_v to_o preach_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n with_o all_o courage_n be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v 1._o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 13._o 19_o 14._o 2._o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 3._o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n 4._o the_o mean_n whereby_o man_n be_v set_v in_o it_o therefore_o we_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v run_v swift_o 2_o thess._n 3._o 1._o and_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o god_n will_v by_o his_o spirit_n two_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o make_v it_o efficacious_a that_o man_n may_v see_v their_o misery_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n that_o god_n will_v make_v magistrate_n nurse_v father_n and_o mother_n isa._n 49._o 23._o that_o the_o seminary_n of_o learning_n may_v be_v pure_a and_o religious_a right_o order_v religious_o govern_v and_o well_o season_v with_o truth_n for_o minister_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o 19_o harvest_n and_o give_v they_o utterance_n that_o they_o may_v open_v their_o mouth_n bold_o to_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o degree_n psal._n 110._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 21._o it_o be_v a_o grow_a kingdom_n isa._n 39_o 6_o 7._o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o in_o the_o late_a day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a enlargement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n rev._n 11._o 15._o and_o that_o it_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n micah_n 4_o 7_o 8_o but_o christ_n great_a imperial_a day_n when_o all_o creature_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o subjection_n to_o he_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n isa._n 45._o 23._o phil._n 2._o 10._o prayer_n petition_v 3_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o will_n of_o god_n though_o but_o one_o be_v consider_v several_a way_n first_o as_o secret_a this_o will_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o just_a although_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o we_o but_o the_o petition_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o this_o 1._o because_o no_o man_n can_v know_v it_o till_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v whereas_o knowledge_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o do_v of_o this_o will_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v irresistible_a and_o can_v be_v withstand_v by_o any_o man_n prov._n 19_o 21._o rom._n 9_o 19_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o promise_n for_o the_o perform_n
especial_o when_o he_o have_v no_o power_n commit_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o repel_v the_o wicked_a from_o this_o holy_a communion_n 4._o because_o the_o punishment_n denounce_v against_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v appropriate_v to_o they_o who_o thus_o offend_v and_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o innocent_a because_o they_o be_v in_o their_o company_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 29._o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v desire_v say_v m._n downame_n that_o all_o wicked_a person_n be_v exclude_v from_o this_o outward_a communion_n with_o the_o saint_n for_o what_o have_v dog_n to_o do_v with_o holy_a thing_n or_o swine_n with_o pearl_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a if_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v like_a unto_o themselves_o have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o at_o this_o feast_n our_o love_n zeal_n and_o devotion_n be_v more_o enliven_v in_o this_o action_n by_o our_o mutual_a prayer_n when_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o heart_n we_o join_v together_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o whole_o discourage_v we_o from_o come_v to_o this_o sacred_a feast_n though_o wicked_a person_n be_v there_o present_a if_o we_o ourselves_o be_v due_o prepare_v for_o though_o we_o will_v not_o willing_o eat_v with_o slovenly_a person_n nor_o permit_v they_o to_o put_v their_o unclean_a hand_n into_o our_o dish_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v a_o good_a appetite_n and_o can_v help_v it_o we_o will_v rather_o admit_v such_o inconvenience_n then_o for_o want_n of_o food_n pine_v with_o hunger_n theodosius_n the_o emperor_n be_v a_o man_n guilty_a of_o rash_a effusion_n of_o blood_n come_v concedam_fw-la upon_o a_o sabbath-day_n to_o the_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n will_v have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n ambrose_n see_v he_o come_v goes_z and_o meet_v he_o at_o the_o door_n and_o speak_v thus_o to_o he_o how_o dare_v those_o bloody_a hand_n of_o you_o lie_v hold_v on_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v be_v the_o shedder_n of_o so_o much_o innocent_a blood_n which_o speech_n do_v so_o startle_v he_o that_o he_o go_v away_o and_o be_v humble_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o afterward_o come_v and_o make_v his_o public_a confession_n and_o then_o be_v receive_v in_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o king_n yea_o emperor_n have_v be_v keep_v back_o from_o the_o sacrament_n 28._o the_o canon_n of_o our_o church_n can._n 26._o strait_o charge_v every_o minister_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a admit_v to_o the_o communion_n any_o of_o his_o flock_n which_o be_v open_o know_v to_o live_v in_o notorious_a sin_n without_o repentance_n whether_o judas_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n m._n gillespie_n in_o his_o aaron_n rod_n blossome_a chap._n 8._o hold_v he_o do_v not_o and_o chap._n 9_o est_fw-la question_n whether_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o passeover_n that_o night_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n be_v betray_v and_o chap._n 10._o say_v if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o judas_n receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n it_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o suspension_n of_o know_a wicked_a person_n from_o the_o sacrament_n one_o say_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o fact_n have_v ever_o appear_v so_o full_o to_o the_o church_n that_o this_o alone_a have_v be_v ground_n sufficient_a to_o deduce_v their_o right_n of_o free_a admission_n s._n d._n drake_n in_o his_o bar_n to_o free_a admission_n to_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 5_o 6._o urge_v reason_n that_o judas_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o say_v that_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o free_a admission_n if_o he_o do_v m._n selden_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la veterum_fw-la ebraeorum_n cap._n 8._o say_v seriò_fw-la perpendatur_fw-la judam_fw-la ipsum_fw-la furem_fw-la proditorem_fw-la scelestissimum_fw-la hisque_fw-la nominibus_fw-la satis_fw-la notum_fw-la &_o publicè_fw-la 2._o peccantem_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la institutione_n cum_fw-la reliquis_fw-la undecim_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la juxta_fw-la plerosque_fw-la &_o veterum_fw-la &_o recentiorum_fw-la participem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la nec_fw-la omninò_fw-la ea_fw-la interdictum_fw-la he_o have_v much_o more_o there_o out_o of_o divers_a ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n to_o confirm_v that_o opinion_n at_o what_o time_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v institute_v christ_n institute_v it_o at_o night_n because_o occasion_n so_o require_v we_o have_v not_o the_o like_a occasion_n therefore_o be_v not_o bind_v unto_o it_o in_o trajan's_n and_o tertullia_n time_n christian_n 5._o do_v celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n before_o day_n militis_fw-la tempore_fw-la antelucano_fw-mi because_o of_o persecution_n they_o dare_v not_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o day_n time_n in_o st_n augustine_n time_n tempore_fw-la antemeridiano_n so_o now_o it_o behove_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passeover_n to_o show_v himself_o the_o true_a passeover_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o and_o immediate_o after_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o last_o passeover_n shall_v institute_v this_o sacrament_n to_o show_v that_o now_o he_o abrogate_a the_o jewish_a ordinance_n and_o do_v appoint_v this_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o a_o fair_a intimation_n that_o baptism_n follow_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n as_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v the_o passeover_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o circumstance_n shall_v be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o make_v we_o respect_n and_o reverence_v the_o sacrament_n see_v christ_n institute_v it_o then_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o we_o we_o usual_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o a_o die_a friend_n the_o element_n of_o the_o eucharist_n they_o be_v two_o not_o only_o differ_v in_o number_n but_o also_o in_o their_o kind_n bread_n and_o 5._o wine_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v solid_a and_o belong_v to_o meat_n the_o late_a liquid_a and_o serve_v for_o drink_v the_o body_n be_v sufficient_o nourish_v if_o it_o have_v bread_n and_o drink_n christ_n call_v himself_o both_o john_n 6._o 58._o bread_n because_o it_o strengthen_v the_o body_n be_v therefore_o call_v christ_n body_n and_o wine_n because_o it_o turn_v into_o blood_n be_v therefore_o call_v christ_n blood_n isidor_n these_o two_o creature_n be_v 1._o of_o ordinary_a use_n not_o rare_a get_v in_o every_o country_n 2._o such_o creature_n as_o god_n of_o old_a make_v representation_n of_o his_o grace_n isa._n 25._o 6._o and_o 55._o 3._o 3._o they_o be_v creature_n best_o in_o their_o kind_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o eat_v bread_n be_v most_o nourish_a and_o universal_o necessary_a for_o all_o kind_n of_o body_n panis_n à _fw-la pascendo_fw-la and_o wine_n of_o all_o drink_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n the_o analogy_n stand_v thus_o as_o many_o grain_n of_o corn_n make_v one_o loaf_n of_o bread_n and_o many_o grape_n make_v one_o measure_n of_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n so_o many_o christian_n partake_v faithful_o of_o this_o sacrament_n become_v one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o union_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v those_o element_n to_o show_v that_o man_n shall_v come_v with_o a_o appetite_n and_o thirst_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v as_o much_o as_o desiderare_fw-la è_fw-la cujus_fw-la manu_fw-la desideravit_fw-la in_o baptism_n we_o have_v one_o sign_n as_o the_o material_a part_n in_o the_o supper_n we_o have_v two_o sign_n partly_o to_o note_v out_o our_o whole_a full_a and_o perfect_a nourishment_n in_o christ_n have_v whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o partly_o to_o show_v a_o full_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n for_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o blood_n do_v as_o it_o be_v represent_v it_o before_o our_o eye_n attersol_n of_o the_o sacr._n l._n 3_o c._n 5._o vide_fw-la aquin._n sum_n part_n 3_o quaest._n 74._o art_n 1._o there_o be_v two_o represent_v sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v know_v thaâ—â—â—_n christ_n wâ—_n have_v whole_a and_o perfect_a spiritual_a nourishment_n catech_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v â—â—qâ—isite_a to_o â—alâ—â—â—ion_n 2._o for_o a_o more_o â—â—vely_a representation_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o passion_n in_o which_o his_o blood_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n these_o element_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v in_o both_o kind_n several_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n deliver_v first_o bread_n by_o itself_o and_o then_o wine_n and_o not_o bread_n and_o wine_n together_o in_o a_o sop_n or_o bread_n dip_v in_o wine_n in_o the_o sop_n the_o wine_n be_v not_o dâ—unâ—_n but_o eat_v of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n bread_n and_o wine_n the_o communion_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n in_o both_o kind_n as_o three_o evangelist_n 287._o show_v mark_v 14._o 23._o &_o luke_n 22._o 20._o matth._n 26._o 27._o it_o be_v
administer_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o both_o kind_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 26_o 28._o &_o 10._o 16._o it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n in_o both_o kind_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o their_o own_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o that_o of_o trent_n also_o this_o be_v constant_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n for_o divers_a hundred_o year_n until_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1414._o some_o northern_a counsel_n there_o be_v say_v bellarmine_n tom._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacr._n eccles._n l._n 4._o c._n 28._o where_o wine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v therefore_o for_o uniformity_n sake_n the_o church_n think_v fit_a that_o every_o where_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v administer_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n although_o there_o be_v not_o wine_n or_o wheat_n in_o some_o country_n yet_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v carry_v to_o all_o as_o much_o as_o suffice_v for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n aquinas_n part_n 3._o quaest._n 74._o art_n 1._o object_n some_o say_v bellarmine_n be_v abstemious_a and_o abhor_v wine_n they_o can_v endure_v it_o and_o it_o may_v offend_v sickly_a person_n answ._n extraordinary_a case_n must_v not_o justle_v out_o ordinary_a law_n and_o custom_n vinum_fw-la in_o modica_fw-la quantitate_fw-la sumptum_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la multum_fw-la aegrotanti_fw-la nocere_fw-la wine_n moderate_o take_v can_v much_o hurt_v the_o sick_a aquin_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la object_n whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n or_o drink_v this_o cup_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o conjunction_n or_o say_v they_o do_v so_o disjoin_a both_o kind_n that_o it_o be_v free_a to_o take_v one_o without_o the_o other_o answ._n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a also_o to_o take_v the_o cup_n without_o the_o bread_n that_o disjunctive_a be_v put_v not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v one_o kind_n and_o omit_v the_o other_o but_o that_o great_a caution_n may_v be_v use_v and_o he_o speak_v of_o both_o several_o because_o irreverence_n may_v be_v use_v in_o both_o sign_n and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o suffici_v not_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o holy_o in_o part_n unless_o we_o finish_v the_o whole_a action_n holy_o otherwise_o in_o the_o same_o place_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v join_v together_o eight_o time_n object_n act._n 2._o 42._o &_o 20._o 7._o answ._n suppose_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v there_o mean_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o synecdoche_n 49._o whereby_o the_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a otherwise_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v they_o have_v no_o thanksgiving_n because_o luke_n make_v only_o mention_v of_o prayer_n as_o to_o say_v they_o have_v not_o the_o cup_n because_o mention_n be_v make_v only_o of_o bread_n vers_fw-la 46_o speak_v of_o the_o common_a table_n from_o the_o similitude_n whereof_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v take_v he_o use_v the_o same_o phrase_n of_o break_v of_o bread_n without_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o drink_n he_o say_v break_v bread_n they_o take_v bread_n which_o can_v hardly_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n christ_n as_o foreseeing_a the_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o papist_n command_v all_o not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n but_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n matth._n 26._o 27._o mark_v 14._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o and_o mark_n say_v they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o certain_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o our_o saviour_n express_v the_o note_n of_o universality_n viz._n in_o deliver_v the_o cup_n to_o all_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o not_o so_o in_o give_v the_o bread_n of_o set_a purpose_n to_o prevent_v that_o abuse_n which_o the_o romish_a church_n of_o late_a have_v bring_v by_o take_v away_o the_o cup._n as_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o marriage_n it_o be_v honourable_a in_o or_o among_o all_o man_n heb._n 13._o 4._o and_o he_o say_v not_o so_o of_o virginity_n or_o single_a life_n although_o it_o be_v honourable_a because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foresee_v that_o some_o heretic_n will_v deny_v marriage_n to_o be_v honourable_a among_o all_o and_o prohibit_v it_o to_o some_o viz_o the_o clergy_n which_o two_o text_n of_o scripture_n the_o romanist_n lewd_o pervert_v and_o ridiculous_o contradict_v themselves_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o extend_v all_o to_o the_o laity_n in_o the_o one_o and_o exclude_v the_o clergy_n and_o extend_v all_o to_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o other_o and_o exclude_v the_o â—aity_n marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o say_v they_o that_o be_v all_z save_v priest_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o that_o be_v all_z save_v the_o people_n doctor_n featleys_n grand_a sacrilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ch_n 2._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v not_o express_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o as_o foresee_v that_o impiety_n which_o in_o time_n humane_a presumption_n shall_v bring_v in_o upon_o and_o against_o his_o own_o institution_n fulfil_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n b._n mountag_n answ._n to_o the_o gagger_n of_o protest_v sect._n 36._o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o universal_a particle_n all_o belong_v to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o be_v priest_n say_v they_o and_o alone_o present_a at_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o first_o supper_n and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o priest_n not_o layman_n and_o they_o receive_v the_o blood_n with_o the_o body_n ratione_fw-la concomitantiae_fw-la by_o this_o reason_n they_o may_v as_o well_o take_v away_o the_o bread_n from_o the_o people_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o supper_n do_v not_o represent_v the_o order_n of_o priest_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o communicant_n and_o christ_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o not_o as_o apostle_n but_o as_o disciple_n therefore_o paul_n extend_v this_o particle_n all_o to_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o to_o man_n of_o all_o order_n condition_n state_n and_o sex_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o the_o sacrament_n represent_v christ_n death_n and_o his_o blood_n shed_v out_o of_o his_o vein_n matth._n 26._o 27_o 28._o that_o helena_n of_o concomitancy_n which_o the_o lutheran_n also_o admit_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o 12._o gerhard_n do_v abound_v with_o so_o many_o absurdity_n and_o be_v so_o unknown_a to_o antiquity_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o judicious_a man_n will_v defend_v it_o only_o that_o they_o may_v maintain_v their_o figment_n of_o consubstantiation_n and_o transubstantiation_n this_o argument_n from_o concomitancy_n prove_v as_o well_o that_o they_o may_v drink_v the_o wine_n only_o and_o not_o receive_v the_o bread_n 2._o though_o christ_n whole_o be_v seal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o bread_n real_o yet_o not_o whole_o sacramental_o vide_fw-la pâ—cher_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la cap._n 4._o object_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n l._n 4._o c._n 25._o say_v there_o be_v a_o plain_a difference_n between_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n for_o 1_o cor._n 11._o he_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n absolute_o do_v this_o but_o of_o the_o cup_n conditional_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o do_v it_o therefore_o those_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v that_o the_o cup_n shall_v always_o be_v give_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v but_o they_o only_o prescribe_v the_o manner_n that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n passion_n answ._n but_o this_o be_v a_o most_o frivolous_a cavil_n for_o the_o word_n do_v both_o command_v the_o thing_n and_o also_o show_v the_o end_n of_o do_v it_o in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v the_o apostle_n have_v those_o word_n speak_v as_o well_o of_o the_o bread_n as_o cup._n as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup._n therefore_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o both_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup._n we_o must_v take_v and_o eat_v the_o one_o and_o take_v and_o drink_v the_o other_o and_o whensoever_o we_o do_v so_o we_o must_v do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n object_n more_o irreverence_n will_v be_v show_v to_o the_o sacrament_n by_o spill_v of_o it_o to_o which_o in_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o communicant_n the_o wine_n must_v needs_o be_v subject_a to_o answ._n reverence_n due_a to_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v in_o a_o religious_a partake_n of_o it_o not_o in_o a_o necessary_a abstinence_n from_o one_o of_o the_o element_n the_o papist_n have_v cut_v out_o their_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o as_o they_o teach_v christ_n to_o be_v but_o half_a a_o saviour_n by_o make_v their_o work_n joynt-purchase_n
of_o their_o salvation_n with_o he_o so_o they_o minister_v half_o a_o sacrament_n of_o salvation_n cartw._n against_o the_o rhem._n on_o john_n 6._o our_o practice_n and_o profession_n be_v the_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n for_o which_o i_o join_v issue_n with_o all_o papist_n live_v that_o it_o be_v the_o prime_n original_a institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o give_v birth_n and_o be_v to_o a_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o alter_v it_o therefrom_o that_o it_o be_v never_o otherwise_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o above_o two_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n let_v all_o the_o papist_n living_n prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o i_o will_v subscribe_v to_o all_o popery_n b._n mountag_n answer_v to_o the_o gagger_n of_o protest_v sect._n 36._o this_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o all_o the_o father_n time_n as_o i_o can_v deduce_v almost_o out_o of_o every_o one_o this_o be_v every_o where_o the_o custom_n in_o all_o the_o world_n unto_o this_o day_n but_o in_o the_o roman_a exorbitant_a church_n as_o cassander_n say_v and_o be_v not_o quite_o abolish_v in_o that_o church_n till_o about_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o by_o much_o art_n collude_v and_o fine_a forgery_n be_v retain_v from_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o late_a conventicle_n of_o trent_n only_o keep_v in_o for_o a_o faction_n but_o mighty_o oppose_v by_o learned_a honest_a and_o conscionable_a catholic_n id._n ibid._n first_o if_o none_o may_v drink_v of_o the_o consecrate_v wine_n but_o the_o priest_n than_o none_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o bread_n but_o priest_n for_o to_o who_o christ_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v to_o those_o he_o give_v 27._o the_o cup_n and_o say_v drink_v you_o the_o sign_n be_v both_o equal_a all_o communicant_n must_v drink_v of_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o eat_v of_o the_o other_o there_o be_v the_o same_o warrant_n for_o the_o one_o that_o there_o be_v for_o the_o other_o second_o the_o cup_n be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n will_n and_o testament_n galat._n 3._o 15._o 5._o hebr._n 9_o 16_o 17._o the_o dead_a man_n will_n may_v not_o be_v change_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o sacrament_n proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n luke_n 22._o 20._o three_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o 26._o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n matth._n 26._o 28._o luke_n 22._o 20._o why_o then_o shall_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v bar_v from_o they_o four_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n must_v show_v forth_o his_o death_n until_o be_v come_v and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o they_o as_o well_o by_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n as_o by_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n therefore_o all_o the_o communicant_n must_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n to_o which_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v add_v 1._o from_o the_o institution_n for_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o drink_v the_o wine_n as_o well_o as_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o violation_n of_o god_n command_n 2._o the_o apostle_n bid_v every_o one_o to_o try_v themselves_o and_o so_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o wine_n so_o they_o do_v not_o only_o eat_v and_o drink_v then_o but_o they_o be_v command_v so_o to_o do_v 3._o to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n otherwise_o be_v to_o make_v void_a christ_n two_o main_a end_n in_o appoint_v the_o sacrament_n 1._o to_o represent_v his_o death_n and_o blood_n shed_v out_o of_o the_o vein_n 2._o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v full_a nourishment_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o bread_n and_o drink_n to_o the_o body_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v not_o be_v change_v in_o the_o 8._o lord_n supper_n reason_n 1._o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o the_o church_n be_v to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 25._o 2._o no_o other_o sign_n be_v so_o significant_a and_o effectual_a as_o these_o be_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o almost_o in_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o death_n psal._n 104._o 14_o 15._o prov._n 31._o 6._o 3._o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o every_o thing_n do_v constitute_v its_o essence_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 5._o sacrament_n where_o the_o sign_n be_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n the_o form_n 4._o if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v change_v in_o the_o supper_n and_o yet_o the_o sacrament_n in_o substance_n remain_v then_o in_o like_a manner_n water_n in_o baptism_n may_v be_v change_v and_o yet_o be_v true_a baptism_n but_o the_o minister_n can_v baptize_v with_o any_o other_o liquor_n or_o element_n then_o with_o water_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o sacrament_n 5._o if_o we_o grant_v a_o change_n in_o the_o sign_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n why_o may_v we_o not_o also_o change_v other_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n why_o may_v we_o not_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o minister_n appoint_v oâ—_n god_n and_o call_v by_o the_o church_n admit_v private_a person_n and_o receive_v other_o alteration_n enforce_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o the_o papist_n bucan_n institut_n loc_n 48._o beza_n epist._n 2._o think_v that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o store_n of_o bread_n and_o plenty_n of_o wine_n sufficient_a for_o this_o purpose_n some_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v take_v in_o stead_n of_o they_o thus_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v say_v attersol_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o which_o christ_n command_v and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o example_n and_o yet_o boast_v that_o we_o have_v his_o supper_n and_o do_v that_o which_o he_o appoint_v for_o whereas_o we_o make_v four_o outward_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o minister_n the_o word_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o receiver_n there_o be_v which_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o minister_n other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o sign_n other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o receiver_n so_o if_o we_o once_o admit_v any_o alteration_n in_o any_o of_o the_o part_n we_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o innovation_n and_o be_v in_o great_a uncertainty_n in_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n 15._o some_o make_v the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v simple_o necessary_a and_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o supper_n so_o that_o without_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n 1._o because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o this_o break_n of_o bread_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n â—_o cor_fw-la 10._o 16._o 2._o other_o make_v this_o break_v to_o be_v mere_o indifferent_a and_o not_o necessary_a accidental_a and_o not_o of_o the_o substance_n 3._o other_o 12._o hold_v a_o middle_a way_n between_o both_o extreme_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a yet_o not_o as_o a_o essential_a but_o a_o integral_a part_n the_o ceremony_n of_o break_v bread_n be_v continual_o observe_v by_o christ_n first_o institution_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o ancient_a and_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o greek_n as_o latin_a this_o act_n of_o break_v of_o bread_n be_v such_o a_o principal_a act_n that_o the_o whole_a celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n have_v have_v from_o thence_o this_o appellation_n give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n salmeron_n to_o be_v call_v break_v of_o bread_n it_o be_v also_o a_o symbolical_a ceremony_n betoken_v the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n body_n upon_o the_o cross_n 1_o corinth_n 11._o 24._o but_o the_o papist_n yet_o do_v not_o break_v it_o but_o gâ—ve_v it_o whole_a and_o this_o they_o pretend_v to_o do_v for_o reverence_n sake_n lest_o some_o crumb_n of_o bread_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n three_o evangelist_n mention_v the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n it_o be_v not_o material_a whether_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v or_o cut_v but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o christ_n break_v it_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v vossius_fw-la but_o balduinus_n the_o lutheran_n 10._o say_v they_o receive_v a_o perfect_a sacrament_n who_o intermit_v this_o fraction_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n because_o christ_n break_v the_o bread_n that_o he_o may_v distribute_v it_o therefore_o say_v gerhard_n caena_fw-la and_o he_o perinde_v est_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la actione_n coenae_fw-la sive_fw-la antea_fw-la â—rangatur_fw-la balduin_n quote_v beza_n
aretius_n zanchius_n to_o that_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o â—raction_n may_v be_v omit_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o zanchy_a in_o a_o epistle_n to_o a_o noble_a man_n have_v this_o passage_n the_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v break_v before_o the_o people_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o also_o to_o express_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v lively_o represent_v by_o that_o action_n the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n signify_v 1._o how_o we_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o humiliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n how_o our_o blood_n and_o life_n shall_v be_v shed_v and_o pour_v out_o for_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o have_v that_o we_o deserve_v 2._o they_o represent_v unto_o we_o how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n pour_v out_o for_o our_o sin_n m._n perkins_n not_o the_o palatine_n the_o french_a or_o english_a church_n have_v late_o invent_v or_o bring_v in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n but_o the_o whole_a apostolical_a ancient_a church_n above_o 1500_o year_n ago_o and_o since_o that_o time_n have_v use_v it_o according_a to_o christ_n command_n do_v this_o paraeus_n de_fw-fr ritu_fw-la fractionis_fw-la in_o saint_n eucharistia_n c._n 5._o see_v his_o 6_o chapter_n where_o he_o show_v how_o frivolous_a that_o argument_n be_v frangere_fw-la hebraica_n phrasi_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la distribuere_fw-la and_o give_v this_o rule_n where_o ever_o in_o scripture_n the_o word_n break_v concern_v bread_n be_v put_v alone_o it_o be_v a_o hebraism_n and_o signify_v to_o distribute_v because_o the_o hebrew_n above_o other_o nation_n use_v not_o to_o cut_v bread_n with_o a_o knife_n but_o to_o break_v it_o with_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o take_v it_o themselves_o or_o give_v it_o to_o other_o to_o take_v but_o when_o the_o word_n â—ive_a be_v express_o add_v to_o it_o it_o signify_v the_o true_a break_n or_o divide_v of_o the_o whole_a bread_n into_o part_n as_o matth._n 14._o 19_o mark_v 6._o 41._o luke_n 9_o 26._o matth._n 15._o 36._o mark_v 8._o 6._o and_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n mat._n 26._o 26._o mark_v 14._o 22._o luk._n 22._o 19_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_o require_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v administer_v in_o unleavened_a 12._o bread_n for_o bread_n be_v often_o time_n name_v and_o repeat_v but_o the_o word_n unleavened_a be_v never_o add_v wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o indifferent_a whether_o the_o wine_n be_v red_a or_o white_a and_o whatsoever_o the_o kind_n or_o colour_n be_v if_o it_o be_v wine_n so_o it_o be_v not_o great_o material_a whether_o the_o bread_n be_v leaven_v or_o unleavened_a so_o it_o be_v bread_n attersol_n of_o the_o sac._n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o the_o papist_n pretend_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v they_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n institute_v it_o after_o he_o have_v eat_v the_o passeover_n which_o 18._o be_v to_o be_v eat_v with_o unleavened_a bread_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o leaven_n to_o be_v find_v in_o israel_n seven_o day_n together_o we_o deny_v not_o say_v attersol_n it_o but_o christ_n mâ—ght_v use_v unleavened_a bread_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n have_v immediate_o before_o eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n yet_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v express_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o evangelist_n teach_v he_o take_v bread_n but_o make_v no_o mention_n or_o distinction_n what_o bread_n b_o he_o take_v nor_o determine_v what_o bread_n we_o shall_v take_v no_o more_o than_o limit_v what_o wine_n we_o shall_v use_v but_o leave_v it_o at_o liberty_n to_o take_v leaven_a bread_n or_o unleavened_a as_o occasion_n of_o time_n place_n person_n and_o other_o circumstance_n serve_v so_o we_o take_v bread_n if_o christ_n on_o this_o occasion_n use_v unleavened_a bread_n it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v usual_a common_a and_o ordinary_a bread_n at_o that_o time_n as_o we_o also_o shall_v use_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v common_a it_o be_v therefore_o no_o breach_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n nor_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o first_o original_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o eat_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o the_o papist_n give_v a_o mystical_a reason_n why_o the_o bread_n must_v be_v unleavened_a because_o aedificatio_fw-la hereby_o be_v signify_v our_o sincerity_n but_o this_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o if_o unleavened_a bread_n because_o it_o be_v unmixed_a must_v signify_v my_o sincerity_n than_o the_o wine_n because_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o water_n must_v signify_v my_o duplicity_n and_o hypocrisy_n whether_o it_o be_v leaven_v or_o unleavened_a bread_n we_o will_v not_o strive_v but_o take_v that_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v according_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n and_o person_n ordain_v yet_o this_o we_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o leaven_a bread_n we_o come_v near_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n action_n then_o those_o which_o take_v unleavened_a for_o our_o saviour_n take_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v usual_a and_o at_o hand_n there_o be_v only_o unleavened_a bread_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o no_o other_o to_o be_v get_v we_o therefore_o take_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v in_o ordinary_a use_n and_o cause_v no_o extraordinary_a bread_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o nonce_n be_v find_v to_o tread_v more_o near_o in_o the_o step_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n therefore_o unless_o you_o will_v renew_v the_o jewish_a passeover_n of_o banish_v all_o leaven_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n your_o precise_a imitation_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v but_o apish_a 22._o although_o azymes_o be_v use_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v then_o the_o paschal_n feast_n yet_o be_v this_o occasion_v also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o feast_n which_o be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o jew_n protestant_n and_o papist_n both_o grant_v it_o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v unleavened_a but_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a ib._n when_o the_o ebionite_n teach_v unleavened_a bread_n to_o be_v necessary_a the_o church_n command_v consecration_n to_o be_v make_v in_o leaven_a bread_n the_o grecian_n use_v leaven_v bread_n the_o papist_n unleavened_a and_o that_o make_v up_o in_o such_o wafercake_n that_o it_o can_v represent_v spiritual_a nourishment_n we_o hold_v either_o indifferent_a because_o in_o the_o institution_n we_o read_v of_o bread_n without_o command_v leaven_v or_o unleavened_a de_fw-fr panis_fw-la qualitate_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la contendimus_fw-la si_fw-la modo_fw-la verus_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o solidus_fw-la panis_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la hostia_fw-la papistarum_fw-la vix_fw-la potest_fw-la affirmari_fw-la ames_n bell._n eneru._n tom._n 3._o disp._n 32._o cassander_n himself_o complain_v that_o the_o papist_n bread_n be_v of_o such_o extreme_a thinness_n and_o lightness_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o bread_n whereas_o christ_n use_v solid_a and_o tough_a bread_n which_o be_v to_o be_v break_v with_o the_o hand_n or_o cut_v with_o the_o knife_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o the_o space_n of_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v to_o put_v upon_o the_o sacred_a table_n after_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n example_n a_o solid_a loaf_n which_o be_v break_v into_o piece_n among_o the_o communicant_n for_o all_o the_o people_n do_v communicate_v now_o this_o quantity_n of_o bread_n be_v reduce_v into_o round_a and_o light_a wafer_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o penny_n whereof_o they_o give_v this_o mystical_a reason_n because_o that_o christ_n be_v sell_v for_o thirty_o penny_n and_o because_o that_o a_o penny_n be_v give_v for_o a_o hire_n unto_o those_o that_o have_v wrought_v in_o the_o vineyard_n matth._n 20._o 10._o upon_o these_o host_n they_o have_v put_v the_o image_n of_o a_o crucifix_n pet._n du_fw-fr moulin_n of_o the_o mass_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o &_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o the_o use_n of_o the_o wafer-cake_n be_v defend_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o some_o lutheran_n as_o gerh._n loc_n commun_n tom._n 5._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la coena_fw-la c._n 7._o but_o christ_n use_v it_o not_o who_o action_n be_v our_o instruction_n and_o also_o there_o be_v no_o analogy_n or_o a_o very_a obscure_a one_o between_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o mingle_v water_n with_o the_o eucharistical_a wine_n aquinas_n 7._o say_v water_n ought_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o wine_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o necessitate_v huius_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la some_o papist_n for_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n pretend_v the_o antiquity_n of_o counsel_n 3._o and_o father_n but_o we_o say_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o
institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o all_o christian_a church_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o from_o 1_o cor._n 11._o from_o vers_n 23._o to_o 28._o especial_o at_o the_o 26._o vers_fw-la as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v controver_n this_o cup._n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v this_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o person_n can_v not_o fulfil_v for_o they_o live_v not_o till_o christ_n second_o come_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n therefore_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o that_o in_o succeed_a age_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o lord_n supper_n who_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v by_o this_o precept_n of_o christ_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n or_o dispenser_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o communicate_v with_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o first_o in_o his_o own_o person_n administer_v it_o otherwise_o if_o the_o precept_n takâ—_n fat_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o appertain_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o what_o warrant_n have_v any_o priest_n now_o to_o consecrate_v the_o element_n or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n nay_o what_o command_v have_v any_o faithful_a at_o all_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v idolatrous_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o 76._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o in_o their_o masse-book_n they_o call_v the_o cross_n itself_o our_o only_a hope_n those_o text_n be_v against_o go_v to_o mass_n psal._n 26._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 7_o 14._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 16_o 17._o 1_o joh_n 5._o 21._o many_o will_v say_v they_o keep_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n though_o they_o be_v present_a at_o a_o mass_n this_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v catch_v his_o wife_n in_o the_o act_n of_o adultery_n and_o she_o apologise_v that_o the_o other_o have_v her_o body_n but_o he_o her_o heart_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 27._o rom._n 11._o 4._o god_n people_n have_v their_o knee_n for_o god_n as_o well_o as_o their_o heart_n 1_o king_n 19_o origen_n say_v he_o can_v not_o bend_v the_o knee_n of_o his_o body_n to_o god_n and_o the_o knee_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o satan_n see_v b._n daven_n determ_fw-la 7._o revel_v 7._o 3._o they_o have_v a_o mark_n in_o the_o forehead_n because_o they_o must_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o profession_n that_o mark_n be_v obvious_a to_o all_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n by_o this_o policy_n may_v have_v overreach_v the_o devil_n himself_o who_o require_v only_o external_a bow_v keep_v his_o heart_n still_o unto_o god_n matth._n 4._o 10._o in_o some_o case_n a_o man_n may_v be_v present_a at_o mass_n and_o not_o sin_n as_o 1._o when_o he_o be_v there_o by_o violent_a compulsion_n this_o be_v not_o his_o sin_n but_o they_o 2._o if_o in_o travel_n a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o fit_a place_n to_o see_v and_o observe_v their_o folly_n so_o as_o he_o show_v no_o reverence_n at_o all_o or_o approbation_n by_o bend_v his_o knee_n uncover_v his_o head_n or_o otherwise_o com._n king_n edward_z the_o 6_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o lady_n mary_n to_o have_v mass_n in_o her_o house_n fox_n vol._n 2._o p._n 653._o the_o bow_v of_o naaman_n speak_v of_o in_o 2_o king_n 5._o 8._o be_v genuflexio_fw-la obsequii_fw-la not_o imitativa_fw-la a_o bow_v to_o the_o king_n not_o to_o the_o idol_n 2._o elisha_n word_n do_v not_o necessary_o import_v a_o approbation_n or_o permission_n of_o that_o which_o be_v propound_v but_o a_o mere_a form_n of_o valediction_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o our_o language_n adieu_o or_o farewell_o or_o there_o may_v be_v a_o enallage_n temporis_fw-la very_o usual_a in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o time_n past_a of_o private_a receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o passeover_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o such_o a_o family_n exod._n 12._o 46._o to_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o but_o a_o handful_n or_o household_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v in_o a_o private_a separate_a family_n but_o the_o church_n be_v to_o come_v together_o and_o to_o supper_n stay_v one_o for_o another_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 33._o that_o in_o the_o confluence_n of_o the_o people_n and_o publicknesse_n of_o the_o action_n the_o increase_n and_o multitude_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v express_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 22._o paul_n oppose_v the_o congregation_n wherein_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v take_v unto_o a_o private_a house_n where_o man_n satisfy_v their_o hunger_n it_o be_v note_v of_o a_o christian_a jew_n desperate_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n that_o he_o be_v 151._o with_o his_o bed_n carry_v to_o the_o place_n of_o baptism_n the_o pure_a and_o best_a reform_a church_n this_o day_n in_o savoy_n germany_n france_n and_o divers_a other_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n only_o in_o the_o ordinary_a meeting_n in_o my_o judgement_n say_v master_n cartwright_n it_o be_v unmeet_a to_o administer_v either_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o private_a house_n and_o it_o be_v less_o tolerable_a in_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o have_v a_o special_a mark_n and_o representation_n of_o brotherly_a communion_n more_o than_o baptism_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o administer_a of_o the_o communion_n to_o infant_n be_v a_o rite_n as_o ancient_a as_o cyprian_n 6._o time_n and_o a_o rite_n that_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n above_o 600_o year_n innocentius_n the_o first_o and_o augustine_n conclude_v a_o necessity_n of_o child_n receive_n this_o sacrament_n from_o john_n 6._o 53._o it_o may_v well_o conclude_v for_o those_o which_o be_v of_o year_n and_o capable_a of_o that_o mystery_n for_o though_o it_o speak_v rather_o of_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v yet_o because_o the_o sacramental_a be_v a_o sign_n and_o pledge_v of_o that_o and_o whosoever_o do_v indeed_o spiritual_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n can_v choose_v but_o also_o be_v willing_a and_o forward_a to_o do_v it_o sacramental_o when_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v and_o there_o be_v no_o impediment_n to_o hinder_v christ_n require_v in_o all_o person_n about_o to_o communicate_v three_o principal_a act_n of_o reason_n one_o be_v before_o and_o two_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v the_o first_o be_v 1_o cor._n 11._o let_v 11._o â—_o man_n examine_v himself_o the_o second_o to_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n the_o three_o be_v to_o remember_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o his_o come_n again_o all_o which_o three_o be_v act_n of_o judgement_n can_v agree_v unto_o infant_n be_v person_n void_a of_o judgement_n 4._o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o be_v four_o first_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n luke_n 22._o 19_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 1._o christ_n person_n phil._n 3._o 8_o 9_o we_o can_v have_v no_o interest_n in_o his_o benefit_n till_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o cant._n 5._o 10._o to_o the_o end_n 2._o his_o action_n and_o suffering_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 24_o 26._o 3._o the_o benefit_n that_o flow_v from_o these_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v be_v not_o only_o satisfactory_a but_o meritorious_a luke_n 22_o 20._o 4._o with_o what_o affection_n christ_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n his_o bowel_n be_v then_o full_a of_o compassion_n to_o his_o people_n it_o be_v the_o last_o solemn_a act_n of_o his_o life_n second_o it_o be_v a_o strengthen_v ordinance_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v it_o only_o for_o those_o that_o be_v newborn_a the_o element_n there_o be_v our_o great_a matter_n of_o nourishment_n three_o it_o be_v a_o seal_a ordinance_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n four_o a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n whereby_o that_o shall_v be_v renew_v all_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n john_n 6._o 54._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v 1._o a_o badge_n of_o a_o christian_n profession_n 2._o a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 3._o a_o map_n of_o heaven_n 4._o a_o mean_n and_o pledge_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o the_o supper_n promote_v this_o communion_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a profession_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ._n 2._o a_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o it_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v convert_v into_o our_o substance_n make_v a_o part_n of_o we_o there_o be_v significant_a rite_n invest_v with_o a_o promise_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o a_o blessing_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n and_o seal_v christ_n be_v there_o convey_v over_o to_o a_o believer_n use_v this_o be_v my_o
treasury_n of_o the_o church_n luk._n 22._o 44._o divine_a justice_n will_v not_o let_v go_v the_o sinner_n without_o a_o ransom_n nor_o the_o redeemer_n without_o full_a satisfaction_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o believe_v that_o either_o the_o father_n be_v so_o prodigal_a of_o his_o son_n life_n or_o that_o the_o son_n be_v so_o careless_a of_o his_o own_o blood_n that_o he_o will_v have_v pour_v out_o all_o if_o one_o drop_n will_v have_v serve_v the_o 〈…〉_z n._n d._n hampton_n on_o rom._n 10._o 4._o see_v m._n pinchins_n meritorious_a price_n of_o redempt_n part_n 2._o p._n 88_o 89_o 90_o 91._o see_v exod._n 21._o 32._o matth._n 26._o 15._o rectè_fw-la hic_fw-la ex_fw-la more_n nâ—boâ—him_n observavit_fw-la cl._n drusius_n in_o praeter_fw-la pretium_fw-la servi_fw-la fuisse_fw-la triginta_fw-la siclos_fw-la argâ—â—tcos_fw-la liberi_fw-la verò_fw-la sexaginta_fw-la servator_fw-la ergo_fw-la non_fw-la liberi_fw-la sed_fw-la servi_fw-la pretio_fw-la â—stimatus_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr in_fw-la loc_n judas_n for_o love_n of_o money_n be_v content_a to_o sell_v his_o master_n it_o may_v be_v he_o think_v not_o to_o death_n but_o that_o his_o master_n may_v shift_v away_o and_o deliver_v himself_o by_o miracle_n and_o he_o get_v the_o money_n for_o when_o he_o â—aw_v that_o the_o lord_n must_v die_v he_o be_v grieve_v m._n richardson_n in_o his_o manuscript_n they_o accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n the_o high_a sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n and_o sedition_n the_o high_a sin_n against_o the_o second_o second_o pilate_n be_v his_o proper_a name_n and_o he_o be_v call_v pontius_n of_o pontia_n a_o island_n the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v that_o lie_v near_o to_o italy_n ille_fw-la pilatus_n qui_fw-la tempore_fw-la christi_fw-la praefidem_fw-la egerat_fw-la sub_fw-la caio_n in_o tantas_fw-la incidisse_fw-la calamitates_fw-la fertur_fw-la ut_fw-la necessitate_v compulsus_fw-la ultro_fw-la sibi_fw-la manum_fw-la intulerit_fw-la suique_fw-la ipsius_fw-la interemptor_n divina_fw-la illa_fw-la ultrone_n ut_fw-la par_fw-fr erat_fw-la non_fw-la diu_fw-la parcente_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la eus._n hist._n eccles._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o 7._o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v seven_o time_n circumcisione_n horto_fw-la corona_fw-la flagellatione_fw-la manibus_fw-la pedious_a cord_n numb_a 19_o 4._o levit._fw-la 8._o 11._o isaiah_n call_v the_o torment_n precede_v his_o death_n with_o a_o elegant_a word_n â—aâ—urah_n isa._n 53._o 5._o and_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o christ_n body_n be_v beat_v with_o scourge_n soedum_fw-la supplicium_fw-la as_o a_o schoolman_n call_v it_o a_o pain_n so_o base_a as_o may_v not_o be_v inflict_v on_o a_o burgess_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v whip_v twice_o as_o be_v think_v and_o that_o cruel_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o move_v the_o people_n to_o compassion_n by_o four_o as_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o part_n of_o his_o robe_n into_o four_o part_n and_o those_o four_o all_o soldier_n a_o spanish_a postiller_n write_v that_o the_o jew_n fear_v pilate_n will_v discharge_v he_o after_o stripe_n give_v money_n to_o the_o officer_n to_o scourge_v he_o to_o death_n d._n clerk_n christ_n be_v twice_o whip_v with_o rod_n 1._o before_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n give_v for_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v set_v free_a and_o after_o condemnation_n ex_fw-la instituto_fw-la capitali_fw-la he_o be_v whip_v most_o grievous_o for_o so_o psal._n 128._o 3._o show_n montac_n orig._n eccles._n tom._n prio_fw-la part._n post_n in_o crown_v he_o with_o thorn_n the_o soldier_n do_v not_o only_o wreathe_v he_o a_o thick_a crown_n of_o thorn_n to_o stick_v his_o head_n full_a of_o they_o but_o after_o the_o put_v it_o on_o to_o fasten_v it_o they_o do_v strike_v he_o on_o the_o head_n with_o their_o cane_n as_o matth._n 27._o &_o mark_v 15._o do_v plain_o testify_v so_o big_a be_v the_o nail_n with_o which_o they_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n report_v that_o constantine_n make_v of_o they_o a_o bridle_n and_o helmet_n for_o his_o own_o use_n b_o bill_n full_a redempt_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n pag._n 5_o 6._o mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o juventae_fw-la vigore_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la annos_fw-la tres_fw-la &_o triginta_fw-la natus_fw-la ut_fw-la magis_fw-la charitatem_fw-la erga_fw-la nos_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la &_o paternis_fw-la jussibus_fw-la obsequentiam_fw-la tum_fw-la enim_fw-la posuit_fw-la vitam_fw-la quum_fw-la erat_fw-la vivere_fw-la jucundissimum_fw-la lod._n viu._n de_fw-fr verit_fw-la fid._n christ._n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o the_o great_a misery_n that_o christ_n undergo_v be_v in_o his_o soul_n when_o the_o lord_n pour_v on_o he_o pure_a wrath_n matth._n 26._o 38._o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n be_v call_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n isa._n 53._o 10._o papist_n and_o socinian_o say_v christ_n suffer_v only_o in_o his_o body_n that_o his_o soul_n suffer_v but_o sympatheticè_fw-la and_o secondary_o but_o bodily_a suffering_n can_v not_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n lust_n fight_v against_o the_o soul_n where_o the_o great_a debt_n be_v there_o must_v be_v the_o chief_a satisfaction_n christ_n as_o our_o surety_n must_v pay_v our_o whole_a debt_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n but_o principal_o the_o soul_n sin_n be_v primary_o against_o that_o they_o sin_v against_o their_o own_o soul_n numb_a 16._o see_v micah_n 6._o 9_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o body_n will_v never_o make_v a_o man_n perfect_o miserable_a it_o be_v not_o pure_a darkness_n till_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v dark_a 2._o the_o whole_a man_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3._o 13._o the_o body_n be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o man_n therefore_o that_o can_v never_o pay_v the_o whole_a debt_n of_o the_o curse_n 3._o christ_n take_v soul_n and_o body_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o both_o that_o in_o they_o both_o he_o may_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n isa._n 53._o 10._o 4._o else_o many_o martyr_n suffer_v more_o than_o christ_n for_o they_o suffer_v great_a bodily_a torment_n some_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n some_o saw_v as_o under_o yet_o they_o suffer_v with_o rejoice_v because_o their_o spirit_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n but_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n from_o christ._n 5._o christ_n suffering_n in_o soul_n begin_v before_o his_o bodily_a suffering_n in_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n some_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o silius_fw-la irae_fw-la because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o filius_fw-la sub_fw-la ira_fw-la as_o a_o surety_n vide_fw-la grot._fw-la de_fw-la satis_fw-la christ._n c._n 1._o p._n 11._o &_o sandford_n de_fw-fr descent_n christ._n ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la p._n 130_o ad_fw-la 152._o &_o rivet_n disput._n 13._o desatisf_n christ._n christ._n it_o be_v usual_a with_o pagan_n as_o chrysostom_n write_v to_o upbraid_v christian_n with_o tu_fw-la adoras_fw-la crucifixum_fw-la head_v ston_a or_o burn_v be_v not_o so_o odious_a among_o any_o people_n as_o hang_v be_v among_o we_o it_o be_v call_v in_o special_a reproach_n a_o dog_n death_n abeat_fw-la in_o malam_fw-la crucem_fw-la orat._n ad_fw-la verrem_fw-la tertia_fw-la morâ—_n cousixorum_fw-la in_o cruse_n est_fw-la acerbissima_fw-la quia_fw-la configuntur_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la nervosis_fw-la &_o maximè_fw-la sensibilibus_fw-la scilicet_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la &_o pedibus_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la pondus_fw-la corporis_fw-la pendentis_fw-la continuè_fw-fr aâ—get_fw-la dolorem_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la est_fw-la doleris_fw-la diutâ—rnitas_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la statim_fw-la in_o oriuntur_fw-la ficut_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la gladio_fw-la interficiuntur_fw-la magnitudo_fw-la doloris_fw-la christi_fw-la potest_fw-la considerari_fw-la ex_fw-la preceptibilitate_fw-la patientis_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la animam_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la corpus_fw-la no_o &_o secundum_fw-la corpus_fw-la erat_fw-la optimè_fw-la complexionatus_fw-la cum_fw-la corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la formatum_fw-la miraculosè_fw-la operatione_n spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la miracula_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la fuerint_fw-la aliis_fw-la potiora_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la maximè_fw-la viguit_fw-la sensus_fw-la tactus_fw-la ex_fw-la cujus_fw-la preceptione_fw-la sequitur_fw-la dolour_n anima_fw-la etiam_fw-la secundum_fw-la vires_fw-la interiores_fw-la efficacissimè_fw-la apprehendit_fw-la omnes_fw-la causas_fw-la tristitiae_fw-la aquin._n part_n 3._o quaest._n 46._o artic._n 6._o vide_fw-la lactant._n diu._n instit_n l._n 4._o p._n 288_o 289_o 250._o quatuor_fw-la causae_fw-la sunt_fw-la cur_n christus_fw-la crucis_fw-la mortem_fw-la sustinere_fw-la voluerit_fw-la prima_fw-la quia_fw-la accrbissima_fw-la secunda_fw-la quia_fw-la ignominiosissima_fw-la tertia_fw-la quia_fw-la gentilis_fw-la non_fw-la judaica_n erat_fw-la quarta_fw-la quia_fw-la significabatur_fw-la eam_fw-la fieri_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_v omnium_fw-la credentium_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la illi_fw-la terrarum_fw-la essent_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la representabatur_fw-la expansione_n manuum_fw-la quo_fw-la nimirum_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la allusit_fw-la joh._n 12._o 32._o mors_fw-la &_o crucifixio_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la quoque_fw-la
almighty_n god_n all_o that_o christ_n suffer_v so_o far_o as_o can_v be_v suffer_v without_o sin_n zach._n 13._o 7._o mr._n hooker_n gift_n of_o gift_n on_o titus_n 2._o 14._o there_o be_v eight_o thing_n in_o hell_n pain_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n christ_n soul_n may_v suffer_v darkness_n destruction_n death_n and_o fire_n of_o hell_n remorse_n rejection_n malediction_n and_o desperation_n of_o the_o damn_a b._n bilson_n redempt_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n p._n 49_o 50_o 51_o 52_o 53._o vide_fw-la sandfordum_fw-la de_fw-la descensu_fw-la christi_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la l._n 3._o p._n 152_o ad_fw-la 179._o bilson_n say_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o saint_n luke_n act_n 2._o express_v david_n meaning_n do_v always_o note_v hell_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n p._n 170_o 171._o but_o sandford_n oppose_v this_o de_fw-la descensu_fw-la christi_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la p._n 40_o etc._n etc._n nec_fw-la valce_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d smalcii_n à _fw-la priscis_fw-la emendicatum_fw-la ego_fw-la dico_fw-la tibi_fw-la hodie_fw-la ubi_fw-la ponatur_fw-la distinctio_fw-la &_o cris_fw-la mecum_fw-la in_o paradiso_n nempe_fw-la post_fw-la diem_fw-la judicii_fw-la nam_fw-la evertit_fw-la hoc_fw-la 1._o lectio_fw-la syriaca_fw-la ego_fw-la dico_fw-la tibi_fw-la quia_fw-la hodie_fw-la cris_fw-la mecum_fw-la in_o paradiso_n et_fw-la 2._o hodie_fw-la illud_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la respondet_fw-la quando_fw-la latronis_fw-la dr_n prid._n fascic_a controver_n theol._n cap._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles._n haec_fw-la elusio_fw-la &_o inquit_fw-la suarez_n non_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la cum_fw-la dicat_fw-la christus_fw-la petitionem_fw-la latronis_fw-la implendam_fw-la esse_fw-la eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la die_fw-la sandford_n de_fw-fr descensu_fw-la christi_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la bishop_n usher_z of_o limb._n patrun_v loquendum_fw-la ut_fw-la vulgus_fw-la sentiendum_fw-la ut_fw-la sapientes_fw-la aristot._n in_o top._n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n sheol_n and_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v my_o hebrew_a &_o greek_a critica_fw-la infernus_fw-la ab_fw-la inferendo_fw-la deducitur_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la mortui_fw-la efferantur_fw-la domo_fw-la &_o humo_fw-la inferantur_fw-la sanfordus_n de_fw-fr descensu_fw-la christi_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la p._n 68_o vide_fw-la plura_fw-la ibid._n the_o vulgar_a render_v it_o abire_fw-la act._n 13._o 4._o venire_fw-la act._n 18._o 5._o &_o 27._o 5._o devenire_fw-la act._n 9_o 32._o supervenire_fw-it act._n 11._o 27._o &_o 27._o 10._o quem_fw-la admodum_fw-la victoris_fw-la triumphus_fw-la duplex_fw-la esse_fw-la solet_fw-la unus_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la campo_fw-it quo_fw-la host_n prosternit_fw-la alter_fw-la in_o civitate_fw-la regius_fw-la quo_fw-la de_fw-la victoria_fw-la ante_fw-la parta_fw-la amplissimam_fw-la gloriae_fw-la affluentiae_fw-la dominationisque_fw-la mercedem_fw-la capit_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la triumphavit_fw-la dupliciter_fw-la primò_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la cruse_n ubi_fw-la host_n devicit_fw-la deinde_fw-la verò_fw-la in_o resurrectione_n ascensioneque_fw-la ubi_fw-la hujuscè_fw-la victoriae_fw-la suae_fw-la luculentum_fw-la fructum_fw-la adâ—ptus_fw-la est_fw-la sanfordus_n de_fw-fr descensu_fw-la christi_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la lib._n 4._o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o glorious_a or_o happy_a estate_n into_o which_o christ_n enter_v after_o he_o have_v wrought_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n upon_o the_o cross_n mr._n perkins_n on_o the_o creed_n phil._n 2._o 4._o heb._n 2._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o 11._o exaltationis_fw-la graduâ—_fw-la tres_fw-la fuere_fw-la totidem_fw-la gradibus_fw-la extremae_fw-la humiliationis_fw-la oppositi_fw-la scilicet_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la à _fw-la mortuis_fw-la opposita_fw-la morti_fw-la ascensio_fw-la in_o coelos_n desconsui_n in_o sepulchrum_n &_o ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la &_o sessio_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la dei_fw-la permansioni_fw-la in_o scpulchro_fw-la &_o in_fw-la statu_fw-la mortis_fw-la vel_fw-la apud_fw-la inseros_fw-la ames_n medul_a theol._n l._n 1._o c._n 23._o rose_fw-fr that_o be_v his_o body_z rose_z the_o godhead_n can_v not_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n estey_n resurrectio_fw-la christi_fw-la fuit_fw-la totius_fw-la humanae_fw-la naturae_fw-la quae_fw-la antea_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la ceciderat_fw-la respectu_fw-la animae_fw-la fuit_fw-la ab_fw-la inferis_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la statu_fw-la &_o dominio_fw-la mortis_fw-la cui_fw-la anima_fw-la prout_fw-la pars_fw-la erat_fw-la humanae_fw-la naturae_fw-la fuit_fw-la subjecta_fw-la respectu_fw-la corporis_fw-la fuit_fw-la à _fw-la mortuis_fw-la &_o sepulchro_fw-la ames_n medul_a theol._n l._n 1._o c._n 23._o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n when_o they_o meet_v one_o another_o to_o utter_v these_o word_n christus_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la christ_n be_v rise_v matth._n 16._o 21._o &_o 20._o 19_o see_v luk._n 24._o 21_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 4._o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sun_n a_o old_a heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n leave_v his_o body_n in_o the_o sun_n take_v their_o ground_n for_o it_o from_o psal._n 19_o 5._o he_o set_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v a_o poor_a shift_n of_o the_o polonian_n in_o their_o catechism_n to_o avoid_v that_o text_n john_n 2._o 19_o for_o christ_n raise_v himself_n from_o the_o dead_a they_o say_v graeca_n vox_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quae_fw-la est_fw-la reddita_fw-la latinò_fw-la excitabo_fw-la potest_fw-la reddi_fw-la erigam_fw-la unde_fw-la sensus_fw-la erit_fw-la christum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la excitatum_fw-la ex_fw-la mortuis_fw-la suum_fw-la corpus_fw-la erexisse_fw-la beza_n do_v render_v it_o erigam_fw-la as_o the_o vulgar_a excitabo_fw-la but_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o christ_n ascend_v 1._o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o joh._n 14._o 4._o 2._o to_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o servant_n john_n 16._o 7._o 3._o to_o triumph_v over_o sin_n death_n hell_n the_o devil_n ephes._n 4._o 8._o 4._o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8._o 34._o but_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o his_o lift_n up_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o deity_n act_v 2._o 33._o and_o 5._o 31._o why_o be_v he_o take_v up_o in_o a_o cloud_n the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o a_o cloud_n there_o be_v a_o cloud_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o in_o a_o cloud_n to_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v inquisitive_a into_o that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v keep_v secret_a aquinas_n say_v that_o as_o he_o be_v forty_o hour_n in_o the_o grave_n to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o passion_n so_o he_o ascend_v forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o ascend_v from_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n act._n 1._o 12._o near_o which_o he_o have_v his_o bitter_a agony_n in_o the_o garden_n luk._n 22._o 39_o that_o thence_o he_o may_v also_o take_v the_o rise_n of_o his_o exaltation_n but_o that_o the_o print_n of_o his_o foot_n shall_v be_v there_o see_v to_o this_o day_n whence_o he_o ascend_v we_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o papist_n to_o believe_v if_o they_o be_v so_o sotish_a see_v lithgow_n nineteen_o year_n trau._n part_n 6._o pag._n 283._o sedere_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la dei_fw-la phrasis_n non_fw-la est_fw-la propria_fw-la sed_fw-la metaphorica_fw-la christi_fw-la tum_fw-la summum_fw-la honorem_fw-la tum_fw-la summii_fw-la imperium_fw-la designat_fw-la metaphora_fw-la desumpta_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la consuetudi-regum_a &_o principâ—m_a qui_fw-la eos_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la svam_fw-la collocare_fw-la solent_fw-la quibus_fw-la proximum_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la tum_fw-la honoris_fw-la tum_fw-la potentiae_fw-la gradum_fw-la in_o gubernation_n concedunt_fw-la 1_o reg._n 2._o 19_o matth._n 20._o 21._o utraque_fw-la pars_fw-la sessionis_fw-la evidens_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la scriptura_fw-la prio_fw-la dâ—_n gloria_fw-la ephes._n 1._o 20._o altera_fw-la de_fw-la imperio_fw-la &_o râ—gni_fw-la administratione_fw-la psal._n 110._o 1._o &_o ephes._n 2._o 21_o 22._o altingius_fw-la the_o sit_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o high_a and_o supreme_a degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n wherein_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n excellent_a glory_n dignity_n power_n and_o rule_n and_o be_v actual_o make_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o we_o have_v so_o much_o benefit_n by_o christ_n act_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o on_o earth_n by_o christ_n humble_v what_o have_v we_o by_o christ_n exalt_v joh._n 16._o 7._o he_o be_v present_a spiritual_o still_o with_o we_o here_o and_o act_n in_o heaven_n also_o for_o we_o he_o receive_v a_o personal_a glory_n at_o his_o ascension_n his_o body_n be_v callee_v a_o glorify_a body_n phil_n 3_o 21._o see_v psal._n 110_o ult_n phil._n 2_o 8_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o isa._n 53._o ult_n we_o shall_v love_v christ_n not_o amore_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la but_o amicitiae_fw-la not_o for_o some_o good_a we_o hope_v to_o get_v by_o he_o but_o for_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o he_o cant._n 1